Baby Tali Stories.

[cute little kokiri girl]

Hey there everyone I just first went to tell you that I am not the writer of any of these stories, I don't even know if any of these writers are still around and secondly because the website that these stories are on is infected with viruses, so I have decided to post all the stories here.

Thirdly if the stories end on a cliffhanger there's sadly nothing to be done about that. And lastly if the original authors are on here and they want me to take down their story I'll do that, I'm just posting their stories to preserve them and they are not lost forever. Anyway I hope you guys enjoy these stories please leave a like and the comment, also maybe save these stories as well and spread them around to other abdl story sites so we can preserve them.

 

[cute little kokiri girl]

The Teacher

By Kenk7us

Caela had just turned 19 years old and already graduated from college with her teaching certificate! You see her grandmother had home schooled Caela, before she died! Caela had entered the twelfth grade at fourteen years old while living at the state orphanage, graduated and received a partial scholarship at the local community college, but still was fifteen thousand dollars in debt with student loans! Working as a greeter at a local restaurant since she left the orphanage Caela had only been able to save about fifteen hundred dollars.

She had sent out numerous r?sum?'s and been to several interviews for teaching positions. But the small girl at only four feet six and a half inches tall and a petite 70 lbs did not seem to interest the educators she had talked to. It did not seem to matter that Caela had graduated in the top ten percent of her class with a major in art and a minor in education! Then just two weeks before school started she got the letter asking her to interview for a private school for girls just three hundred miles from her home!

The interview was done over the phone and Caela got the job and prepared to move to her new town. Caela arrived by bus on Thursday morning, she was wearing a navy blue business suit ,white blouse and high-heeled pumps. Caela had put her long blonde hair up , carefully padded the padded bra she had bought and put on make up trying to look as adult as possible , it was a real stretch for the small girl who really did not even need a training bra!

Arriving at the school by taxi ,Caela paid the driver and entered the school at the front entrance. Caela new that it was a private school for girl's kindergarten thru eighth grade. Also she had found out it was not a boarding school all the students lived at home with their parents. Caela felt her luggage would be safe as she left it in the front hallway and went to find the headmistress office. As the young girl made her way further into the school a voice startled her.

Where do belong young lady and what is that on your face ! Caela turned to see a heavyset woman probably in her early forties glaring at her, excuse me said Caela I was just looking for the headmistress "s office ? The woman grabbed Caela by the hand , not like that your not and drug her in to the bathroom! Stopping at the washbasin she demanded now wash your face this minute young lady!

Nooooooo yelled Caela , leave me alone! Don't you give me your backtalk young lady, grabbing the girl hard by the hand, she pulled her over to the sofa in the lady's room. Grabbing the bottom of the girls skirt she pulled it up ,above the girls waist! What the hell do you think you are doing yelled Caela! The large woman pulled Caela across her lap pulled her panty hose and panty's down around her ankles and began to spank the young girls behind!

First Caela screamed then she started to cry as the large woman smacked her behind twenty times, are you ready to wash that face now young lady Caela sobbing on the lady's lap nodded her head as the lady helped her to her feet! Caela woddled to the washbasin rubbing her red behind and began washing her face anything to please this lunatic!

The Teacher ch 2

The young girl tuned on the water at the sink as she continued to rub her sore behind. Looking back at the lady she said "may I please fix my clothes my' am. "Not until you get that face washed clean". The young girl still crying began slowly washing her face, what had she done, was there a rule against makeup? Just as Caela finished the lady walked to her she fixed the girls clothes, and pulled the bobby pins out of Caela's hair as it fell to her shoulders. "What are you doing dressed like this child makeup. High-heeled shoes, and panty hose a child of your age"

Caela looked at the woman, finally realizing but I am not a student she thought. Then the girl finally spoke up "I see you think I am a student, boy are you in trouble you big bully I am Caela Stevens the new art teacher I am going to have you arrested, for assault" Stunned for just a second the older woman looked down at the small girl, composing her self she grabbed the girl by the hand, and half drug the stumbling young girl to the headmistress office Caela losing a shoe on the way.

Arriving at the headmistress office, dragging the girl, they ran right in to the headmistress She was a tall thin woman with gray hair and maybe in early Fifty's she was wearing a gray skirt and black silk blouse " What is going on Helen" "Jane" as soon as Caela heard the name she began screaming" Jane are you Jane White the Headmistress here, I am Caela Stevens and I want this bitch arrested" Jane immediately grabbed the young girl by the ear and took her to the nearest corner, giving Caela two hard swats to her already sore behind, young lady we don't use language like that at the Hillary Bradshaw School for girls.

Now you keep your nose in this corner, or you will get a spanking that makes whatever Helen gave you seem like tickling, do you understand!" Caela just stood there and nodded, she new she did not want another spanking, these people are nuts anyway maybe if she minds them now, she can reason with them later. Jane motioned Helen to follow entered her office and closed the door. Meanwhile the secretary Miss Vickie sitting at her desk watching all this said" You better keep your nose in that corner young lady I have my eye on you. "

What seemed like hours but in reality only about twenty-five minutes, Caela heard the door open and footsteps leaving the office, she did not dare look. A couple of minutes later Miss Vickie said "young lady Ms Jane will see you now she is waiting in her office hurry now." The young girl entered the office "please take a seat young lady" I would rather stand thank you. "Sit!!!!!!!!!" Caela sat immediately but gently on the chair.

Ms Jane formally introduced her self and welcomed Caela to the school formalities aside she began. "Young lady upon first seeing you I was not sure what I was going to do with you I was and I am considering sending you back where you came from" Caela in a panic began to speak. "But my' am I have know place to go back too I quit my job, gave up my apartment" the girl feeling over whelmed began to cry sobbing" what did I do wrong."

Ms Jane walked to the young girl kneeled down an put her arm around the crying girl "Nothing dear you did nothing wrong, calm down and let Ms Jane think" The headmistress then left the room, all the time thinking what am I to do with this child.

After thirty minutes, and several phone calls Ms Jane returned to the room. Caela was sitting quietly in her chair headdown, no longer concerned, with the spanking she had received only the job she needed so badly. "Caela sweetheart I have decided you can stay, but you will have to follow some very special rules??????????

THE TEACHER CH 3

Caela sat there in the headmistress office relieved that she was staying but wondering about the special rules? Ms. Jane sat down at her desk and smiled at the young girl," Well young lady are you ready to abide by my special school rules" How could Caela answer what were the rules she wondered "yes ma'am I will do anything I really need this job, it was my last chance to teach this year" Caela felt a shiver run down her spine what had she agreed to, why had she answered so fast, what choice did she have?

Ms. Jane smiled then nodded to the young girl "then let me explain the rules to you. Here at the Hillary Bradshaw School for Girls, we believed in strict discipline. Our girls are spanked on their bare behinds as needed, with hand, brush or paddle. To maintain that discipline" Caela looked wide hide at the tall lady but did not say a word just continued listening.

"Also are girls are not allowed makeup loutish jewelry or earrings. They are required to wear a school uniform. There is one other very special rule" Ms Jane paused she was waiting for Caela to say something. Quietly almost in a whisper Caela spoke" what rule is that Ms Jane's. Jane stood up from her desk and continued,"for over 60 years the number one rule at the school has always been, A wet bed at night requires diapers for a year, wet panties during the day requires diapers during the day. All the parents agree to this before sending their girls here." Caela sat there stunned "but what does all that have to do with me Ms Jane?"

The headmistress walked over to the young girl and again began speaking "We have three hundred girls in this school, two hundred and sixty of them where diapers during the day, and to the best of my knowledge all of them wear diapers at night, you could be two hundred and sixtyone!"Caela was so stunned she had a hard time thinking much less speaking but finally she spoke." But I am and adult I am nineteen years old you couldn't you wouldn't make me wear diapers? Ms Jane sat on the corner of her desk smiling " that depends on whether or not you can keep your panties and bed dry.

I expect to treat you like any other child in my charge. You will teach three Art classes a day, your teaching will tend to diaper changes and discipline, yours or your students as needed. You will not be required to wear a uniform but you will be dressed appropriately as a little girl should be. You will participate in physical education as a student and wear the uniform, a school t-shirt diaper or white cotton panties and tennis shoes.

Also you will eat lunch at the students table you are assigned and you will mind and respect every real adult in the school, do you understand?" Caela needed to think, this could not be happening, she was not a little girl, but then what could she do she needed this job. The young girl simply nodded her head she new she had no choice.

"Now Caela about your living arrangements. I have made some arrangements for you to live with a friend of mine. She had a daughter about your age till she died two years ago. from a heart condition. She has been very lonely and is thrilled to have a little girl to take care of. Let me go see if she has arrived yet?" As Ms Jane left the office Caela began to panic, what a little girl to take care of. Caela was in deep trouble now! See Caela had a deep secret Caela in all her would be adult glory wets the bed!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[cute little kokiri girl]

The Teacher Chapter 4

Caela sit there quietly thinking how and why could this be happening to her? Ms Jane returned follow by a tall blonde woman; she was quite a bit younger than Ms Jane late thirties maybe. Caela thought how pretty, and how big the woman was she must be over six feet tall. She was wearing blue shorts and a blouse and tennis shoes with her hair down to her shoulders, and she was smiling broadly.

"Caela this is Vivian McDonald stand up young lady and say hello" Caela stood held out her hand" how do you do Ms McDonald" Vivian smiled down at the girl taking her hand in both of hers said" Fine sweetheart my you are a lovely little girl aren't you" Caela stood there blushing, the two lady's were talking, something about Caela not needing to be at school till Monday and getting her some appropriate wardrobe. Ms Jane looked at Caela and said, "Now you mind Vivian,Caela we will see you Monday." "Yes ma'am said Caela as Vivian took her by the hand and led her out of the school.

Arriving at the door of her Chevy Blazer Vivian open the back door passenger side and told the girl to get in. As Caela started to she froze there on the back seat of the Blazer was a large baby seat. Vivian simply picked the small girl up and placed her in the seat." Don't you think I am a little old for this ma'am " said the almost frantic girl?

Smiling the lady stated strapping the girl in and said " well if I thought that baby I would not be putting you in it now lets get home its past your lunch time." Fastening the buckle and checking to see if it was secure Vivian walked to the drivers door got in and drove toward her home.

Arriving at her home she helped the small girl out of her car seat and took her by the hand and led her to the front door, and into the house. Right there in the living room Vivian said "lets get you out of that silly big girl suit sweetie' and began undressing the girl without another word strip the girl down to nothing but her pink cotton panties.

Turning the TV on the cartoon channel Vivian says to the young girl "now be a good girl and watch the TV while I make you some lunch. Caela nodded "but cant I put some clothes on my' am" " Why silly expecting company now sit and watch your cartoons" Vivian walked into the kitchen dismissing the girls complaint like you would a three year old.

Returning to the living room about ten minutes later Vivian with out a word reach down picked Caela up off the floor and sat her on her hip, then said" Ready for some lunch baby" Caela trying to compose herself said" yes but I can walk may "again the girls complaints were ignored they entered the kitchen.

Caela turned her head to see where she was going and spotted the high chair. As Vivian sat the girl in the chair Caela's temper exploded "this is ridiculous why can't just sit at the table" the young girl yelled? Stopping what she was doing a stern look came over Vivian "young lady do you want your lunch or a spanking now calm down I am getting tired of your mouth" Caela hushed as she was strapped into the high chair, and the tray was put in place.

Placing a Bib around the girls neck Vivian says" I am sorry I yelled sweetie but you need to learn to mind" she then placed a very nice ham and cheese sandwich with chips in front of the girl. Caela began to eat she was starved as Vivian poured some milk in a toddlers cup for her, and placed it on her tray.

When Caela had finished her sandwich and chips and drank some of her milk Vivian ask her if she would like some chocolate pudding Caela nodded Vivian got the pudding sat down on a chair beside Caela and began spoon feeding the small girl. Being sure to get some of the pudding all over the girls face. When Caela had finished the pudding trying to mind her manners she said "thank you for the nice lunch madam" Vivian smiled and took a wash cloth and began cleaning the girls face and hands very gently "please sweetie this is your home now knock off the ma'am call me mommies"

Undoing the tray and removing the strap from the high chair, the new mommy picked the small girl up "ok sweetie its time for your nap and walked toward Caela"s bedroom. Caela did not even argue, what was the use, and the girl was tired from her trip anyway. They entered a bedroom but it was not bedroom at all it was a large nursery.

Caela as wide eyed as she had been all daysaid "ma'am uhh mommy this is a babies room and began to cry softly, as she studied the room. There was a large changing table, crib, diaper pail, in one corner there was large overstuffed chair. Caela's concentration was broken as Vivian laid her on the changing table "This was my other babies room sweetie and now its yours now does baby need her didee for her nap, I won't make you but if you wet your crib Mommy will have to spank you a bit. Looking up at the lady Caela"s mind was going a mile a minute, why put off the inevitable, she new she would wet the bed eventually, why risk another spanking, Caela simply lowered her head and said," yes mommy"

The Teacher ch 5

Vivian laid the small girl down on her changing table and removed her cotton panties. Then taking a baby wipe began cleaning her private area first her hairless smooth vagina, then lifting the girl's legs with one hand she ran the wipe up and down the crack of the small girls behind. Staring at the wipe in her hand she looked at the small girl and said" somebody needs mommy to help with her clean up down their from now on" Caela blushed and closed her eyes.

Mommy lifted her baby higher holding her legs and placed two cloth diapers under her. Then reached for some lotion and began rubbing it in Caela's diaper area cooing to the girl in baby talk the whole time" this will help mommy's new baby keep her skin nice and dry won't it baby" Caela just laid there and endured, what was happening to her.

Next mommy applied lots and lots of powder with a powder puff, then pulling the diaper's up between the girls legs pinned it on each side, with Minnie Mouse baby pins. She then pulled a pair of Minnie Mouse print plastic pants, over the girl's feet and up to her knees. Lifting the girl from the changing table and setting her down on her feet, she pulled the plastic pants all the way up.

Then tucked the diaper in so none was exposed to prevent leaks Caela just stood there feeling her legs wider apart and the softness of the diaper between her crotch, thinking this does not feel so bad? Mommy told the girl to sit on the floor and handed her a teddy bear "here sweetie is your teddy Mommy will be right back.

Mommy returned about five minutes later carrying a bottle of milk in her hand "Mommy please I don't want that no the girl began to cry nooooooooooo!" Mommy picked the child up from the floor still holding the teddy, and carried her over to the chair. As she sat in the chair Mommy said to the still crying girl "now, now baby needs her baa baa to help her sleep " Cradling the child in her arms she pressed the bottle to Caela's lips. Caela clenched her mouth shut refusing the bottle.

Mommy simply tickled her tummy and when Caela giggled slid the bottle into her mouth squeezing some warm milk down Caela's throat. Tasting the milk, Caela thought to herself how sweet it tasted and began nursing on her baa baa. Mommy just rocked her baby girl gently back and fourth and hummed her a lullaby. Soon the bottle was almost finished and the baby girl was sound asleep. Mommy shifted her in her lap and raising the girl up to her shoulder. Patting her back gently she burped the child wipe her mouth and carried her and the babies teddy to their crib.

Caela opened her eyes for a second as mommy smiled and placed a pacifier in the girl's mouth. Caela started sucking on the paci snuggled her teddy and closed her eyes again. Mommy smiling said "sleep tight precious" turned out the overhead light and left the room. The small girl lying there sucking on the paci almost a sleep thought to herself when ever had she felt so safe, with that thought she drifted off to a very sound sleep.

The Teacher ch 6

Caela could see the sun shining thru her blinds when she woke up the next morning and for just a moment she forgot where she was. Caela .sat up in her crib realizing where she was. As she looked around the room she noticed things she had not before, the Mickey Mouse cartoon characters on the wallpaper. The large toy box filled with toys. Indeed even the mobile over her crib and the rocking horse in the corner.

Caela then noticed how dry her crib was and how wet her diapers were. Then she felt her wetting some more thinking how warm it felt. Caela then stood up in the crib and looked over the crib railing wondering if she should just climb out? Caela said, "Dammit I am not staying in here" and started to climb out of her crib.

"Baby girl what do you think you are doing " Caela looked at Mommy in shock how did she know? Mommy shook her head "no" and pointed at the baby monitor. She then placed her hands under the girl's arms and lifted her out of the crib.

"Young Lady you are never to get out of the crib without mommy understand" Caela nodded as mommy placed her on her hip. " Good baby as for your language I am going to ignore it this once and only this once!' " Yes Mommy" Caela was then carried over to the changing table.

The plastic pants were removed then her soaking wet diaper, baby wipes were then used to clean her diaper area. " Does baby want to make a poopy for mommy?" Being fairly regular first think in the morning Caela nodded her head.

Mommy turned and walked to the bathroom leaving Caela lying naked on the changing table. Mommy returned carrying a pink porcelain pot with baby girl painted on the side. Caela watched wide-eyed as she sat it on the floor, and then sat Caela on it."

Make a nice poopy for Mommy baby. The humiliated girl sat there stating up teary eyed as mommy watched. A little time past but nature did take over and Caela did her business. Mommy stood the girl up wiped her bottom first with toilet paper then with a baby wipe cleaning her little crack thoroughly Then she took a pair of very thick cotton panties with animal print on the outside and put them on the girl. Caela felt the thick panties and though training pants. "Now lets get my baby girl some breakfast " then she picked Caela up and carried her to the kitchen.
 

[cute little kokiri girl]

The Teacher Ch 7

Caela was carried into the kitchen and placed once again in her highchair. Mommy began bustling about the kitchen getting her babies breakfast. Caela was just sitting there waiting when the maid walked in the kitchen door. Caela gulped sitting there in nothing but print training pants. The maid in her starched uniform said good morning to mommy and walked over to Caela's chair. "Hi baby you must be Caela my you are darling, my name is Ms Judy " She then tickled the humiliated girl under her chin, and set off to do her work.

Mommy sat the cereal and juice on the girl's tray, and placed a bib around the girl's neck. Then took her chair and began feeding Caela her cereal. After her breakfast was finished Mommy cleaned her face and hands, then walked to the counter and got the babies girls morning bottle.

After her bottle Mommy carried her into the nursery and ask her if she needed to sit on her potty and go pee pee for Mommy? Caela nodded and quietly did her business. After some clean up Mommy had Caela brush her teeth, and gave her a bath. Caela did not have much to say she was very confused by what she was feeling. Mommy meantime was telling Caela about their plans for the day, they were going shopping.

After her bath Mommy dressed Caela in a yellow one-piece sun suit with a picture of a puppy on the front of it that zipped up the back White ankle socks and white tennis shoes completed the outfit. And Mommy fixed her hair in two ponytails, and tied them with yellow ribbons. Then Mommy left Caela to play in her room while she went to get ready. Caela walked to her toy box and picked up a Barbie Doll and began looking at it emerged in her thoughts.

Soon Caela was back in her car seat holding her Barbie Doll mommy had insisted she bring. Caela had argued that she did not want to Mommy just said " you need something to play with and stuck a pacifier in Caela's mouth. When they arrived in the mall Caela ask if she could lose the pacifier, but Mommy said no. As they walked into the mall, Mommy talking about the dresses and things Caela needed. The young girl looked at herself in a store window, how had this happened dressed like a two year old, carrying her babie doll, and nursing on her pacifier, yet somehow Caela new this day had just begun.

As the girl and her Mommy shopped Caela noticed several girls her size and larger. Dressed in outfits like Caela's, or baby dresses, most also had pacifiers in there mouths or pinned to their clothes. One girl bigger than Caela was dressed in nothing but a diaper plastic pants and a tee shirt. Come to think of it as Caela studied them they were all obviously diapered Caela saw one girl being spanked by her mommy, and Caela thought to herself that she better behave or that could be her. When Caela's Mommy started trying dresses on her she almost cracked, " Mommy please can't we go in a dressing room.

Mommy just grinned at Caela as she slipped another dress on her, standing in the middle of the store in just her training pants. After buying Caela several dresses, sunsuits bibbed shorts, shirts and things. Caela was asked if she had to potty before they went to look at shoes. After a trip to the ladies room, Mommy bought several pair of shoes that Caela felt for sure only a baby would wear. One pair in particular looked just like baby shoes.

Mommy packed everything into the car, including Caela . As they left the Mall Caela thought at least her embarrassing morning was over. " Sweetie Mommy knows you are getting hungry, but first we have to stop at the grocery store."

Arriving at the store Caela was immediately placed in the babysat of the cart. Still sucking on her pacifier, Caela endured her shame. She was thinking to herself with the outfit and the pacifier no one would guess who she really was anyway Just about then while shopping in the meat section Mommy greeted another lady," Hi there Joan' " Hi oh she is adorable is this the new art teacher everyone is talking about! That is how it continued up and down the isles; it seemed everyone new Mommy and they all wanted to talk about her new baby.

Caela thought she would scream if one more lady called her adorable, precious or cute. Not to even mention the chin tickles, googy goo's and pinched cheeks. Finally they were back in the car and headed home. There was only one problem, why had she not gone when Mommy asked in the store. Caela had to pee!

THE TEACHER CH 8

Caela squirmed in the car seat as they drove toward the house. "Mommy how long till we get home I have to go potty bad". "Just a few minutes baby, you should have gone when mommy ask Now you be a big girl and hold it" Caela continued squirm and move in the car seat reaching and holding her crotch. Sucking hard on her pacifier, trying to distract herself "Mommy please hurry I gotta go bad" the girl whined in the backseat.

Just as Mommy pulled into the drive Caela clamped down hard as she felt herself peeing just a little. Parking the car, Mommy carried Caela into the house and took her straight to her nursery. Unzipping and taking off Caela's sun suit she pulled down the girls training pants and sat her on the porcelain potties. Then Mommy noticed the yellow stain in Caela's pants. As Caela did her business Mommy spoke to her."

Young lady you wet your pants didn't you" Caela still sitting nodded her head "just a little Mommy". "Young lady you know the rules now for the next year you will be diapered all the time" No whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh whhhhhhhhh Caela started to cry uncontrollably and stood up from the potty. Her Mommy grabbed her and smacked her bottom twice to get the girls attention. "Owie cried Caela" as her Mommy made her stand still while she wiped her clean with some toilet paper.

Caela was then placed on the changing table, and was cleaned more with a baby wipe. Caela was still sobbing, as Mommy began talking. " Not a baby indeed do big girls wet there panties" She then diapered Caela in two cloth diapers and plastic pants, with little duckys on the outside. Placing a tee shirt on Caela, Mommy then placed a small chair in the corner.

She then picked Caela up sat her in the chair facing the corner and placed her pacifier in her mouth." Now you sit here and think about what a bad baby you are, while Mommy gets lunch." "Yes Mommy said the small girl as she nodded her head and sucked on her pacifier sobbing just a little.

Caela awoke early Monday morning, just lying in her crib thinking about her first day at school. She was very nervous, Ms Jane had called Mommy and given her Caela's class schedule. Caela had to be at school at Nine am to begin her classes her schedule was burning in her mind. 9am First Grade Art Class ending at 9:55

10:15 am Physical Education Class with the rest of the school
11:30 till 12:30 Lunch
12:35 till 1:35 Naptime
1:40 till 2:40 Fourth Grade Art Class
2:45 till 3:45 Seventh and Eighth Grade Class (Caela dreaded the most)

It was about six thirty in the morning Caela thought just two and a half more hours. Caela was not sure when her mommy would come and get her up and change her wet and also messy diaper. Caela had wet in her sleep and messed when she woke up, she had no option there she was diapered all the time now and even the potty was off limits.

Caela thought about calling her Mommy, as she was very uncomfortable lying there in her mess. Then again she did not really want this day to start. Finally no longer able to bear the mess or smell the young girl called "Mommy Mommy " moments later Mommy entered the nursery smiling "Good Morning baby my what a stinky little baby you are this morning"

TEACHER CH 9

Caela was happy to see, mommy smiling down at her as she lifted her from the crib. Caela was very wet and messy, and ready for the change she was riding on Mommies hip to the changing table to get. Mommy made many babyish remarks toward the stinky little girl; Caela blushed and suck on the pacifier.

Mommy cleaned the baby up and pinned two cotton diapers on her. As Caela was lifted from the changing table naked except for the diaper, she asks why she was not wearing plastic pants? Mommy told her she would not be in the diaper that long she had to wear disposables to school it was just to hold her till breakfast.

Caela was spoon-fed a breakfast of cereal, toast and some mashed bananas from a Gerber jar. She was then taken into the bathroom and set on the floor, while Mommy ran her bath. After Mommy checked the temperature of the bath she placed Caela in the tub. Before beginning Caela's bath she dumped a bucket of bath toys in with her.

Caela played with the toys while Mommy bathed her all over lifting her to her knees while mommy washed her vagina and cute little bottom. Paying a little to much attention to Caela"s crack and anus, in the girls opinion.

After Caela's bath Mommy wrapped her in a towel and carried her to the changing table. After drying Caela off she lifted the girls legs and rubbed baby lotion all over her diaper area. Placing a disposable diaper with yellow butterflies on it, under the girl she powdered the girl liberally and taped the diaper tightly. Next came white ankle socks with yellow ribbon trim. Mommy then placed the girl on the floor and went to the closet to get her dress.

She then finished dressing the girl in a pretty bright yellow dress, with white lace trim. Caela noticed that the dress barely covered her diaper; any movement and she would be exposed. Mommy lifted her and sat her back on the table, and placed single strap white shoes on her small feet.

Mommy talked to Caela about the big day ahead of her while she fixed her hair. Finishing she tied two yellow bows, on Caela's ponytails. She reminded the baby girl to behave at school, mentioning that the adults at school did not play. Caela nodded as she was lifted down to the floor with a pat on her fanny Caela was sent to the living room to watch cartoons until it was time to go. While Mommy began packing Caela"s diaper bag. Caela stopped in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection, shrugging her shoulders at what she saw she skipped to the living room and turned on the TV.

When they arrived at the school Caela was extremely nervous, almost panicked. As Mommy removed her from her car seat, the small girl was shaking. Lifting the girl to the ground Mommy noticed her baby girl's apprehension. "

Calm down sweetie it's ok " Mommy reached in her purse and pulled out a pacifier with a yellow ribbon, placing it in the girls mouth, she pinned it to her dress. Caela looked at Mommy with a meek but brave smile and sucked on the pacifier feeling it calm her some. Still very nervous Caela wet her diaper as they walked toward the front door of the school.

Mommy ran her bath. After Mommy checked the temperature of the bath she placed Caela in the tub. Before beginning Caela's bath she dumped a bucket of bath toys in with her. Caela played with the toys while Mommy bathed her all over lifting her to her knees while mommy washed her vagina and cute little bottom. Paying a little to much attention to Caela"s crack and anus, in the girls opinion.

After Caela's bath Mommy wrapped her in a towel and carried her to the changing table. After drying Caela off she lifted the girls legs and rubbed baby lotion all over her diaper area. Placing a disposable diaper with yellow butterflies on it, under the girl she powdered the girl liberally and taped the diaper tightly.

Next came white ankle socks with yellow ribbon trim. Mommy then placed the girl on the floor and went to the closet to get her dress. She then finished dressing the girl in a pretty bright yellow dress, with white lace trim. Caela noticed that the dress barely covered her diaper; any movement and she would be exposed. Mommy lifted her and sat her back on the table, and placed single strap white shoes on her small feet.

Mommy talked to Caela about the big day ahead of her while she fixed her hair. Finishing she tied two yellow bows, on Caela's ponytails. She reminded the baby girl to behave at school, mentioning that the adults at school did not play.

Caela nodded as she was lifted down to the floor with a pat on her fanny Caela was sent to the living room to watch cartoons until it was time to go. While Mommy began packing Caela"s diaper bag. Caela stopped in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection, shrugging her shoulders at what she saw she skipped to the living room and turned on the TV.

When they arrived at the school Caela was extremely nervous, almost panicked. As Mommy removed her from her car seat, the small girl was shaking. Lifting the girl to the ground Mommy noticed her baby girl's apprehension. " Calm down sweetie it's ok " Mommy reached in her purse and pulled out a pacifier with a yellow ribbon, placing it in the girls mouth, she pinned it to her dress. Caela looked at Mommy with a meek but brave smile and sucked on the pacifier feeling it calm her some. Still very nervous Caela wet her diaper as they walked toward the front door of the school.

[cute little kokiri girl]

THE TEACHER CH 10

Caela's Mommy walked her toward her classroom, smiling down at her to reassure her. It was about Eight Thirty am they were early so Caela could meet the teaching assistant and get acclimated.

Entering the room Caela noticed a young woman around twenty-five. She was about five feet six inches tall, brown hair and eyes. She was wearing black slacks and a gray blouse, and smiled as she noticed Caela and her Mom standing in the doorway.

She introduced herself as Miss Anne and Caela noticed immediately a no nonsense air about her. Turning Caela over to Miss Anne, her Mommy kissed Carla reminded her to mind and handed Miss Anne Caela's diaper bag.

Caela sighed a little as she watched her Mommy leave, feeling more like a first grader at her first day of school, than the teacher. Miss Anne smiled at Caela and said " ok young lady we need to discuss the rules. First do you need changing?Caela nodded and was led to the changing table in the back of the room.

As Miss Anne changed Caela she reminded the girl what her position was. "You are not in charge of the students Caela I am. I am also in charge of you and will no more hesitate to punish you than any student" she said as she pulled Caela's fresh diaper between her legs and taped it. "If one of the children misbehaves I will handle it, if you try, then you to will end up bare behind over my knee" Caela nodded thinking how it would be hard enough to be changed in front of her students, much less spanked.

Nine O'clock came soon enough and the first grade art class, started to wonder in taking their seats, with some instruction from Miss Anne. After settling the class down Miss Anne passed out stick on nametags as she called role.

Each girl was dressed identical. Navy blue skirt white knit cotton short sleeve shirt regulation black shoes and ankle socks with blue trim. Each of the small girls was obviously diapered, and had a pacifier pinned to their shirt with a white ribbon. About half the class was sucking on them as they listened to Miss Anne. Caela looked down, at the one pinned to her dress and resisted the urge to put it in her mouth.

"Class this is Caela. Your art teacher, please say hello to her," Hello Caela the class said in unison " what was left were several giggles and snickers. Katy the class bully since kindergarten laughed the loudest." Caela is wearing a diaper she can't be the teacher', the whole class began giggling in unison. Miss Anne gave them each a stern look and without her saying a word, the room was quiet. "Caela ' said Miss Anne "the class is yours, begin sweetheart.

Caela smiled and began passing out crayons and a zeroxed picture of a puppy dog and a tree to each of the girls. Task completed the young teacher nervously addressed the class. "Girls I want you to color the pictures I have given you. Make them as pretty as you can, just try to stay between the lines. I will be walking around and talking to you about your pictures. Now girls this is not a test, just color the puppies and have fun.

Caela began to wonder the room and watch the girls as they worked. Sarah a red haired green eyed seemingly bashful little girl, looked away when Caela approached " Sarah this is very nice, I like your choice of colors" Sarah looked at the teacher and said "thank you threw her pacifier Caela" and smiled.

Caela smiled and kept walking Shelly a tiny little girl holding her doll started crying and Miss Anne walked over to her picked her up and carried her to change her. Shelly was a baby in every since and would take some particular attention ,Caela thought if she was to help her learn basic art skills at all. As Caela wondered along chatting and helping the girls, and just as Miss Anne patted Shelly fresh diapered behind and sent her back to her chair. Caela came upon Katy the girl who laughed at her. As Caela stood by her Katy turned and kicked Caela right in the shin.

"Owe "screamed Caela as she grabbed the girl and shook her" why you little brat" "Girls yelled Miss Anne that will be enough" grabbing each girl by the hand she pulled them to the front of the room. Caela yelled "she kicked me" "hush said Miss Anne I saw what happened, we do not allow fighting of any kind here you are both to be punished.

Miss Anne then pulled Katy's diaper down pulled her across her knee and gave her about twenty spanks. Crying and screaming she then placed the girl in one corner of the room. Pinning her dress up in the back so the whole class could see her red behind. Caela shuttered as Miss Anne turned to her "come over here young lady". Caela gulped and walked to Miss Anne and it was only first period.

THE TEACHER CH 11

Caela stood in the corner her dress pinned up and her red bare behind exposed to the class. Sobbing and sucking on her pacifier she was a well-spanked little girl. Her mind was going a mile a minute she was not a teacher, she was just another baby to these people. Caela thought long and hard she had no money what was she to do.

Just before class was over she heard Miss Anne release Katy from her corner. Standing still and straight as she had been told, Caela listened as the class was dismissed, and nosily left the room giggling. Miss Anne walked to Caela pulled her diaper up from her knees and adjusted it, then unpinned her dress.

"Young Lady you have to learn to control your temper if you want to be a teacher". Caela turned and looked at her so called assistant," teacher, teacher. I am not a teacher I am a joke, the school joke." Miss Anne looked at Caela sternly " you must not talk to me in that tone young lady do you want another spanking?" The girl looked straight in Miss Anne's eyes " I am so sorry ma'm is this better, fuck you" pushing the assistant out of the way, Caela ran from the room and the school.

Caela ran out the doors and down the street, she did not stop till she was out of breath and at least a mile from the school. It was a little after ten in the morning and Caela never felt so alone. Catching her breath the young girl began to think she had no money and nowhere to go. She new she was done with the school.

She wandered the streets of the town alone. Feeling hopelessly alone Caela began to cry, not just cry but ball like a little baby. Suddenly Caela realized her diaper was wet, and she was very hungry and she began to cry some more. A lady noticed Caela crying and asks if she was ok, and if she was lost. Caela just looked at the woman and cried louder "I want my mommy "cried the baby girl!

After calming the girl down a little with a hug and, placing the girls paci in her mouth. The lady asks Caela who her mommy was, Caela told her. Smiling the lady took Caela by the hand and walked her toward Caela"s mommies house. When the lady and Caela arrived at the house Caela"s mommy ran outside to meet them grabbing Caela up and smothering her with hugs and kisses. Thanking the lady and old friend of mommies.

Caela"s mommy turned to her baby. "Baby you scared mommy to death wear have you been." Caela sobbing said" I sowwy mommy no want go school no more pwease mommy"Caela's mommy picked the small girl up and held her tight. "Baby it's ok mommy did not think her baby was old enough to go to the school anyway. Caela hugged her mommy tightly and felt safe for the first time in a long time. At that moment she new she was safe from a world she was not ready for. "Mommy I need a diapy change pwease?"

                                                                      The End.

[cute little kokiri girl]

Jamie goes on Tour

By Kenk7us

Jamie had just turned 18 on April 15th and was finally free to pursue her dreams. She had spent the last 6 months in foster care, since her grandfather died. She was pretty well set with Granddads, insurance money and the selling of his driving range. Jamie's Granddad was a Golf Professional, and she had been practicing and playing golf since she was 3yrs old.

Now Jamie was turning professional and joining the futures tour. She was short on power for the game at barely 5 feet tall and not quiet 90 pounds, she had been working out to gain more strength, besides her short game (chipping and putting) was the best part of her game! The cab turned down country club lane and the driver said "almost there miss just a couple more minutes" as they arrived at the club parking lot he unloaded her suitcases and clubs, she paid him and he handed her a card and said call and ask for him when she was ready to go to the motel! Jamie spotted a tent that said sign in; it was Saturday at noon, qualifying for the tournament was on Monday, although she was tired from
 

The trip she wanted to hit some practice balls. She walked up to the desk and said, "hi I am Jamie Taylor I sent in my entry what do you need me to do, and I need to do some practicing." Fine sweetheart this will only take a minute. Where is your chaperone darling? "What!"
 

Well young ladies you are not sighed up for member family housing, and you are under 21, the tour rules require all girls under 18 either stay with and be supervised by a member family, or have a chaperone! "But I don't have a chaperone!

That's ok dear we still have one lady willing to take a girl in this week! "But I can't I won't I am and adult I don't need supervision! I am sorry dear the rule is the rule every since some unsupervised girls got into trouble; it all most killed this tour! If you won't stay in member housing you can't play on this tour! Jamie did not know what to say, she was in a panicky she couldn't stay in someone's house, a strangers house what about her bedwetting!

CHAPTER TWO JAMIE GOES ON TOUR

Jamie did not know what to do, all her dreams had centered on her playing this tour and going on to be a star on the LPGA (LADIES PROFESSIONAL GOLF ASS.) She had to think, what to do? If I don't play the Futures Tour I will never see the LPGA, but how can I stay in a stranger's house with my bedwetting problem?

"Well says the lady at the desk, what's it going to be sweetheart? I guess member housing the defeated girl says holding her head down on her chin. The lady at the desk smiles, good I have already called her. Her name is Susan Johnson she is a widow, and lost her 16yr old daughter 2 years ago, she is also one of the better players at this club.

"There she is now, Hi Susan this is Jamie! Jamie looks at the lady before her she must be at least 6ft tall long, blonde hair, she looks very strong and big, but not overweight she has magnificent build. Susan extends her hand and says how do you do young lady?

I am fine thank you ma'am and you? I am great now that I have a girl to take care of for this week, I sighed up late, and got put on the waiting list. We are going to have great fun this week sweetie! Jamie sighs yes my ma'am, if I get through qualifying Monday; I need to go practice now. Have you eaten lunch yet young lady? No ma'am but," no butts young lady, first we go in the clubhouse and have lunch, then you can practice"

Jamie nods her head and says yes ma,am! They go to the clubhouse and eat, and Jamie tells Mrs. Johnson about her life and her grandfather and her dream. After lunch Mrs. Johnson allows Jamie to go practice and tells her she will take Jamie's luggage back to the house and pick her up in a couple of hours.

Jamie says she needs more than a couple hours, but Mrs. Johnson holds strong two hours young lady, you have had a long trip and you will need some rest! Two hours later Mrs. Johnson finds Jamie on the putting green, watches her for a while, then says, "its time to go Jamie" Jamie ask for just a little longer Mrs. Johnson walks over too the young girl and gently takes her hand, "when I say now young lady I mean now!
 

As they walk with Jamie's clubs toward the club bag room Jamie is red with embarrassment at having her hand held like a little girl. They give her clubs and golf shoes to the bagboy and head to the parking lot Jamie still being held by her hand. They arrive at the car and Jamie starts to get in the passengers side front seat, " no little girls don't ride in the front it's to dangerous you sit in the back" she opens the back seat and Jamie stares at the car seat waiting for her!

"Get in your car seat honey so we can get home" Jamie stops still in her tracks," I am not riding in a baby oowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww Jamie exclaims as Mrs. Johnson gives her to sharp smacks to her little behind! She then grabs Jamie under her armpits and lifts her into the seat. Jamie mean while reaches back to rub her instantly sore behind. Mrs. Johnson straps her in tight with the baby type harness.

"Young lady you better learn to mind or you will get a lot worse than that before this week is over" Jamie quietly pouts in her car seat as Mrs. Johnson makes the short drive to her house. Jamie wonders to herself what have I got myself into I just want to play a golf tournament.

JAMIE ON TOUR CHAPTER 3

They arrive at the house and Mrs. Johnson helps Jamie out of her car seat and out of the car, takes her by the hand and leads her into the house. Jamie says"Mrs Johnson are you trying to treat me like a baby, I could just leave you no" not and play in the golf tournament young lady, and quit calling me Mrs. Johnson from now on call me Aunt Susan!"

Aunt Susan then leads Jamie to her room, Jamie freezes at the door. Before her she sees a large pink room with lots of baby toys and a crib and a changing table! " You don't expect me to sleep in here this room is a babies nursery" It was my daughters room, sweetheart , and if it was good enough for her it is good enough for you!" She then walked over and held up a large piece of plastic, and two very thick nighttime bed pads. "If you are such a big girl why do you need these may I ask?"

Jamie just stared at the floor then in a fit of anger yelled "what gives you the right to go through my things you bitch" Aunt Susan never said a word as she walked toward Jamie, grabbed her by the arm , and pulled her over by the over stuffed chair in the corner of the room. She then pulled Jamie across her lap! "no, no don't you dare nooooooooooooooooooo!" "young lady you will not use language like that while in my care" She said as she went about removing the kicking and screaming young girls shorts!

"Nooooooooooo yelled Jamie " Aunt Susan pulled Jamie's panties to her ankles and began to spank her small little behind! "noooooooooooo screamed Jamie as she began to cry ,please nooooooooo! As she continued the spanking she began to lecture Jamie who was now crying like a 5 year old "do you understand why I am spanking you miss" "yes Aunt Susan because I cursed you wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "and because you back talked you need to learn that in this house young ladies do as they are told"waaaaaaaaaaa yes Aunt Susan Jamie be good girl I am sowwy waaaaaaaaaaaa"

Suddenly the spanking stopped Aunt Susan rubbed poor little Jamie's sore behind as Jamie continued to sob. "Ok young lady spankings around here ,require corner ,time so get to the corner now ! Jamie got up quickly running to the corner while rubbing her very red hinny! You keep that nose in the corner till Aunt Susan comes back or she will have to stat over ! "yes ma'am I will" Jamie sobbed.

[cute little kokiri girl]

Jamie goes on Tour chapter 4

Jamie stood in the corner , sobbing and rubbing her red and very sore bottom. Just as the tears began to subside , she heard Aunt Susan reenter the nursery, she saw her sit back down in the chair but did not dare say anything or move her nose from the corner! "Come over here Jamie " the young and naked, except for a tee shirt girl walked over to the chair and stood there.

Aunt Susan reached out and lifted her on to her lap, wrapping her warmly in her embrace. "Are you ready to be a good girl now Jamie she ask?" Jamie nodded she felt very strange but somehow comfortable sitting in this woman's arms."

Yes ma'am I will be a good girl , I'm sorry I cursed you." "Then would you like to go to the barbeque at the club tonight and meet some of the other players!" "Yes I would very much please?" Well ok but first we have to get you a bath" Aunt Susan picked the little one up and carried her into the bathroom sitting her down on the bathroom rug.

"Ohhh exclaimed Jamie" a little sore are we sweetie Aunt Susan smiled a nice hot bath will help. Aunt Susan began running the bath as Jamie reached around and rubbed her hinny some more! Aunt Susan added some bubble bath to the tub and dumped a basket of bath toys in the water. She tested the water to see if, it was too hot, turned and picked up Jamie and placed her in the tub.

As Aunt Susan got on her knees by the tub and picked up a clean wash cloth, Jamie said "I can bathe myself please" Aunt Susan smiled and said " I know sweetie but I will do a better job, now you just play with your toys like a good girl and let Aunt Susan do her work"

Jamie sighed but quickly started to play with the toys not wanting Aunt Susan to think she was not minding, her bottom was much to sore for another episode across Aunt Susan's lap. Aunt Susan washed Jamie's hair, then began washing her back and arms. As she washed Jamie's chest the girl blushed at her absence of breast, where other girls her age had breast Jamie had small little bumps! Aunt Susan washed her legs and feet all the while smiling and teasing at her small charge, Jamie was embarrassed at her lack of hair , wear a woman should have some! She only had the slightest peach fuzz.

Aunt Susan then lifted Jamie up and places the girl on her knees so she could wash the rest of her . She washed her private area clean and said to Jamie" somebody has not been doing such a good job cleaning up back here maybe I need to start taking care of it from now on! Jamie blushed with embarrassment but said nothing thinking how much of this babying must she endure. She lifted the girl from the tub and began to towel her and her hair dry, now sweetie what are we going to wear to the barbeque!!!!!!!!!!

JAMIE GOES ON TOUR CHAPTER 5

Jamie wondered what Aunt Susan had in mind about what to wear as she sat on rug naked in the nursery I don' see anything in your things but golf clothes! Not too worry thought Aunt Susan has something perfect in mind"! Aunt Susan picked Jamie up and began to dress her, stating out with a pair of bunny print disposable training panties.

"What are these exclaimed Jamie I don't need baby pants"! They are to protect you from accidents in front of your new friends sweetheart. No please I hardly ever have accidents during the day," hardly ever grinned Aunt Susan" Jamie just held her head down and let Aunt Susan finish putting the panties on her! Then Aunt Susan put a blue baby doll dress on her with puffed short sleeves, white ankle socks with blue trim, and a pair of white little girl sandals.

As Aunt Susan began too fix Jamie's hair the little girl looked in the mirror at her reflection, the dress barely covered her panties, if she was not careful everyone at the barbeque would no what she was wearing under her dress!

Fixing the small girls shoulder length hair, in two ponytails with blue ribbons Aunt Susan was finished and admired her work, at the same time Jamie continued looking in the mirror and thought to her self, how pretty she looked! Aunt Susan pointed at the toys in the nursery and told Jamie to play nice while she got ready. "Yes ma'am said Jamie not sure what to do as she walked over to the toys and picked up one of the Barbie dolls.

As she buckled the small girl in her car seat Jamie was apprehensive but excited to go to the barbeque. The evening went fine, Jamie met lots of the other players, had some delicious food, and overall would have had a great time! Except for Aunt Susan holding her hand most of the night, and asking out loud in front of two of the other girls if Jamie had to go potty!

Then with out even and answer she took Jamie to the ladies room into a stall, lifted her dress pulled down her panties and lifted her on the toilet. Jamie had a hard time doing her buissness with her watching, but she did have to go and finally relaxed and let it happen. "That's a good girl said Aunt Susan as she reached between the young girls legs and began to wipe her.

After they returned to the party, they said there goodbye's and headed home. Jamie was sure she saw some girls staring as she headed to the car holding Aunt Susan's hand. They arrived home and Aunt Susan lifted the tired Jamie from her car seat and carried her on her hip into the house and too the nursery. She undressed her and laid her down on the changing table naked Jamie wondered what was next.

The young girl would not have to wait long as she lifted the girls legs with one hand and began to rub baby lotion on Jamie's privates with the other. Lifting the girl's legs even higher she placed three thick cotton diapers under Jamie's little bottom.

"Please Aunt Susan do I have to wear a diaper" " No said Aunt Susan but if the bed is wet in the morning, I will have to give you a good spanking, its your choice! Jamie lowered her head and resigned herself to the diapering without saying a thing. The girl was then powdered, pinned, and placed in a pair of snap on plastic panties.

A baby doll nightgown , was pulled over her head and she was told to lie still till Aunt Susan returned ! Jamie lay there thinking about the diapers and the babying, the diaper was quite comfortable and soft and as far as the baby thing, well it was the first time in a long time Jamie had felt taken care of! Jamie tried to snap her self out of these thoughts, after all she was 18 yrs old, she was only doing this so she could play in the tournament!

Aunt Susan returned to the roomed lifted Jamie to her hip and carried her to the over stuffed chair "time for bed sweetie" "but ma'am its only 9 o'clock" Sweetie we have church in the morning early. "Church I can go to Church I have to go to the golf course I have not even played the course yet' As she cuddle the young girl in her lap cradling her in her arms" Oh sweet baby we have a tee time after church and Sunday school now its time for bed" she then placed a baby bottle of milk to the small girls lips, as she began to rock her , and hum to her goodnight sweetie she said as the 18 yr old girl in her harms began to nurse the bottle!

Jamie goes on tour chapter 6 part one

Jamie lay in the crib, slowly awakening from her deep sleep. As the pretty young girl opened her eyes, she thought to her self why is the bed so dry? Suddenly bolting straight up in the crib Jamie remembered where she was! Pausing for a second and thinking she reflected on how nice it was to awaken in a dry bed.

Then she wondered if the rest of her was dry, she must be wet she thought she drank that delicious baa baa ,bottle right before bed. As she stood up in the bed looking over the railing of her crib, Jamie realized not only was she wet she was soaked, and something was in her mouth.

Reaching to pull the pacifier she was sucking on out of her mouth, Jamie became a wear she was holding a teddy bear by its arm in her hand, just as she was ready to get rid of them both , Aunt Susan entered Jamie's nursery "good morning baby did you sleep well" lifting the little girl out of the crib "no no baby you can hold your teddy" said Aunt Susan as she saw the little girl still sucking her paci start to drop the teddy.

Taking the young girl over to the changing table and lying her down on it the lady checked the young girls diaper. "My we are soaked this morning sweetie " as Aunt Susan began to remove the wet diaper and clean the girl's bottom with a baby wipe. Jamie blushed and continued to suck on her paci and hug her teddy with her right arm wrapped around it.

"Does my baby need to sit on the potty and make a poopy this morning?" Jamie not knowing what Aunt Susan meant by a potty, (thinking the commode) nodded her head yes as she had all ready felt the urge. Aunt Susan left the room for a minute returning carrying a pink pot with Jamie's name on it in white! Jamie dropping the paci from her mouth said "ma'am can't I just use the toilet?"

No dear you are much to small when we are home, she lifted the girl down and placed her behind on the pot , putting her paci in Jamie's mouth and saying" now Jamie I am going to start breakfast you come to the kitchen and get Aunt Susan" But there is no toilet paper Ma'am ? Aunt Susan looked at the baby girl and smiled " I told you I was taking over the cleanup , now do your buissness and come get me when you are done."

Yes ma'am said Jamie her head down as her new Aunt left the room. Jamie sat there on her potty thinking and soon nature took its course! The now naked from the waist down young teen walked into the kitchen "I'm finished Aunt ahhhhhhhhhh" Jamie exclaimed as she ran from the kitchen, who was that lady sitting at the breakfast table drinking coffee?

Aunt Susan followed the young girl into the nursery, "what's wrong baby" Who is that, she saw me naked, Jamie started to cry wahhhhhhh wahhhhhh!!!! "Calm down sweetie, its only Mrs. North from next store (placing the paci back in the crying girls mouth) she has seen naked little girls before , she had 3 daughters lets get you cleaned up and ready for breakfast sweetie as she lifted the still sobbing girl on her hip and carried her to the changing table.

[cute little kokiri girl]

Jamie goes on tour chapter 6 part 2

As she laid the girl on the changing table and cleaned her bottom, Susan thought to herself how well this was going . Then reaching for a cloth diaper Jamie suddenly spoke. I don't need a diaper ! Please I don't need one it's daytime! Hush baby said Aunt Susan retrieving the pacifier and placing it in Jamie's mouth!

Aunt Susan will decide when and if her baby needs a diaper! Jamie sucked on her paci as Aunt Susan put a fresh white cotton diaper on her and pinned it in place, she then lifted the girl to her hip and carried her back to the kitchen! Wearing nothing but a diaper the girl was carried into the kitchen where Mrs. North was still sitting. Jamie blushed as Aunt Susan placed the girl in the high chair, strapped her in and put the tray on.

Then and Susan placed a bib on the young teenager, as Mrs. North walked over to the high chair talking baby talk to her. Aunt Susan returned with a bowl of cereal and two jars of baby food (mushed bananas) and began to feed the young girl Jamie was hungry and ate without complaint, still it seemed like Aunt Susan got more on her face than in her tummy.

Finished Aunt Susan cleaned Jamie up and suggested to Mrs. North that they have coffee in the living room while she gives Jamie her morning baa baa! Jamie did not understand her feelings she did not like being treated like a baby, but felt total anticipation as Aunt Susan adjusted her in her lap and placed the baa baa in her mouth! Jamie began to nurse vigorously as the two ladies talked . When the bottle was finished Aunt Susan lifted Jamies head up facing her shoulder, as jamie saw she had a cloth diaper on it, Aunt Susan was saying goodbye to Mrs. North and patting Jamie on the back , see you in church dear ,brrrrrrrrppppppp good baby!

When Aunt Susan had Jamie dressed for church the young girl was mortified, she was wearing a disposable diaper with plastic panties over it. Baby blue ruffled panties and a blue dress with puffed sleeves that only covered two thirds of her panties. Blue ribbons in her hair, white ankle socks with blue trim, and white patent leather shoes low heels and a single strap.

Jamie thought she would die as she stood in front of the mirror and saw the three year old staring back at her but she said nothing , why risk a spanking besides Jamie felt very pretty and very safe somehow. The thoughts she was having confused the young girl, she not only was beginning to understand she liked Aunt Susan caring for her!

She seemed to like the security of the diaper too ! Aunt Susan took the girl to church and then to Sunday school, where she found some other teen girls diapered and dressed like her, and some young boys dressed in shirttails and diapers , the teacher read bible stories , and another lady checked for wet diapers, changing them one by one , Jamie did not argue when it was her time , what was the use!

Jamie goes on tour Chapter 7

Retuning from church Aunt Susan told Jamie what a good girl she had been as she carried the girl, into the kitchen and fed her lunch. Jamie felt a warm glow, and ate her lunch quietly, then she remembered. Aunt Susan I need to play golf today pweasssseeeeeee, suddenly embarrassed at how much she sounded like a baby Jamie blushed and felt something warm flowing in her diaper. Jamie was shocked she had not even noticed she had to go and began crying whhhhhhhhhh whhhhhhhhhh!!!!

It's ok sweetie we are going to the golf course we have a tee time as she picked up the crying girl, and noticed the wet diaper oh I see!! Taking the still sobbing girl to her changing table , Susan placed her babies paci in her mouth, removed the wet diaper and began cleaning Jamie up with a baby wipe.

Aunt Susan then powdered Jamie lightly and replaced her diaper with some disposable training pants with a picture of Petunia Pig on the front! She then dressed the girl in white golf shorts, and a blue golf shirt., ankle socks and her tennis shoes. Jamie felt better in her big girl clothes and began immediately to act more herself, as she walked to the car she ask Aunt Susan please don't put me in the car seat, the other girls might see!

Aunt Susan ignored the girl strapped her in and placed her pace in her mouth, unless you want this pinned to your shirt, you will keep it there sweetheart. Jamie sucked vigorously on her paci as they pulled into the club parking lot, thankfully as Aunt Susan lifted the girl out of the car seat, and removed the pacifier. Once they had hit some practice balls on the range, Aunt Susan and Jamie joined two of the veteran players on the first tee. As they began Jamie's practice round Susan noticed a disturbing change in the young girls attitude.

During the first nine holes Susan witnessed several incidents of temper from the girl including light swearing(dang and darn and shoot stuff like that) and several times the young girl slammed her club on the ground. Susan said nothing. Then on the ninth green Jamie missed a short putt , no more than three feet! "GodDammit the young girl screamed as she threw her putter off the green, picked her ball up stomped her feet and walked to pick up the putter.

As they arrived at the clubhouse snack bar to get drinks Aunt Susan took Jamie by the hand and led her to the ladies room. Once inside she looked at the young girl sternly Jamie I am not and will not tolerate your behavior, you are going to have one sore hinny when we get home and if I see any more club throwing, or here anymore swearing it will happen on the spot! Do you understand, "yes ma'am stammered the small girl as she fought back tears "now do you have to potty?

Jamie let Aunt Susan take her to the stall and help her to her business quietly she did not wish to make Aunt Susan any madder, for sure she was mad enough. Playing the back nine Jamie played much better and her manners and course etiquette were impeccable. Jamie hoped her could behavior , would save her bottom when they got home!

When the round was finished Jamie asks if she could work on her short game for a while , Susan agreed and watched sipping and ice tea on the clubhouse patio. Jamie tried to concentrate on her practice, but could not keep from thinking about the spanking she had coming. After about and hour Aunt Susan called to Jamie it was time to go , and Jamie slowly walked toward the patio.

Checking her tee time for tomorrows qualifying round and how many spots were available ( 915 tee time 40 spots for 60 girls) the only two block ride to Aunt Susan's house seem to last forever. As they entered the house Aunt Susan ask if Jamie's panties were dry Jamie nodded yes, do you have to potty, nodding Aunt Susan told the girl to go take care of it and report back to her! Jamie sat on the potty a scared little girl, realizing she needed to get it over with she wiped and washed her hands , slowly walked into the living room to find Aunt Susan.

Take your shorts off dear and your shirt and shoes, Jamie did as she was told quickly standing there in training pants and ankle socks. So you like acting like a big girl using naughty words and throwing and slamming your clubs around! No ma.am. then why were you doing it? Jamie stammered I don't know I was not , I'm sorry Aunt Susan I will be good and began to sob.

No crying yet young lady now get your nose in that corner and think about what you did till I come back! Time passed slowly for the young girl in the corner and she did think about why she was there. Jamie new those actions during the tournament could get her fined or suspended, but now it was going to get her spanked!!!!!! What seemed like hours passed, in reality about 15 minutes Aunt Susan returned to the room and called Jamie to her.

Sitting down on a chair Susan reached up taking the girls arm and pulled her across her lap, did your corner time give you time to understand why you are here young lady. Sniffling yes ma'am I used bad words and slammed my clubs and throwed one I am sorry pweassssssssee don't spank me I won't do it again.

Aunt Susan believes you Jamie, but you are being punished for what you did not what you might due in the future. This will help remind you how to behave , she said as she pulled the girls training pants to her ankles. Jamie began to cry immediately as Aunt Susan began to spank her small behind Smack Smack the punishment rained down as the small girl began to cry like a baby as suddenly as it began it ended and Aunt Susan gently rubbed the little girls behind.

Jamie goes on tour chapter 8 the qualifying

Jamie awoke early Monday morning from a restless sleep. She was not sure what time it was but could see the sun sneaking between her blinds ,as she lay in the bed thinking. Not knowing if Aunt Susan was up yet, she noticed how wet her nighttime diaper was , looked for her pacifier, found it put it in her mouth and began to suck on it!

After a few minutes she stood up in her crib, started telling her teddy how scared she was about the qualifying round she had in front of her. A moment later Aunt Susan entered the nursery smiling and ask why should you be scared honey, I think your game is more than up to the task! Jamie looked at Aunt Susan with questions in her eyes, Aunt Susan pointed at the baby monitor, and lifted Jamie out of her crib and onto the changing table. I sow wry I wake Aunt Susan. No you did not Aunt Susan answered I have been awake a while, and began changing her diaper!

After breakfast they arrived at the golf course about and hour before Jamie's Tee Time. Jamie was dressed again in training pants yellow shorts. and a yellow and white golf shirt! Jamie warmed up on the practice range, and putting green, with Aunt Susan by her side! Jamie said to Aunt Susan that she did not think she was ready, and she was scared she might embarrass her self?

Aunt Susan told Jamie that the only thing she had to worry about, was minding her manners and everything else would be just fine! Jamie suddenly remembers her still sore behind and made a note to mind her manners and watch her language ! Well the qualifying went fine and Jamie was not only in the tournament , but went on to post a two under par total for the tournament.

Giving the young rookie girl a top ten finish, and full exemption on the tour for the rest of the year! Jamie was very quite as they returned home to Aunt Susan's house, Susan just figured the girl was tired and told Jamie to go play in her room while she fixed dinner!

Later Susan entered the girl's room to the sound of soft crying. Their was two half packed suitcases on the floor , and Jamie pacifier in mouth, hugging her teddy bear, was sitting next to the suitcases crying softly! What do you think you are doing young lady said Susan as she picked the girl up walking to the chair, and placed the girl on her lap. Pa pa packing said the sobbing girl , I have to leave . Where do you think your going young lady ! Jamie sobbed to the next tournament Aunt Susan.

Were you planning on going by yourself? Yes I guess said Jamie ! Young lady you are not aloud to cross the street by yourself what makes you think I will let you go to a tournament, by yourself? Jamie looked at Aunt Susan, you mean I can't go ? Oh sweetie you are exempt on the tour now of course you can go, but not without Mommy!!!!!!!!

The young girl suddenly stopped crying and hugged Susan's neck, Mommy you coming too said Jamie! Of course sweetie you don't think Mommy would let her little girl go alone, who would take care of you! Jamie sat up in Susan's lap smiled and fought back tears, thank you ,thank you the girl stammered I love you mommy! Kissing the girl all over her face, and Mommy loves her baby girl.

                                                                        The End (for now)

(So those were the only two stories on Baby Tail done by Kenk7us, I don't know if the writer did a sequel to either The Teacher or Jamie Goes On Tour or did any other stories, hope they did. If anyone has a link to other stories by this writer I would appreciate it. Now I'm going to post the other stories from the baby tail website, but its going to be a bit of time as I'm pretty busy and I have to copy and paste a lot. Lastly I would really like to hear your thoughts on the stories from this author and what do you think of them, so give a like a comment and I'll see you all later.)

[cute little kokiri girl]

The Date

 Part 1 The Invitation

 Okay, okay...what was I going to wear?? I still can't believe that Danny asked me out! I mean, he was soo...he made me feel...well...I don't even know what I feel about him right now. So, okay, I don't have a whole lot of experience in this sort of thing. Growing up in private schools, and all-girl colleges may give one an excellent education, but it doesn't exactly prepare one for life. Not that I've ever had much time to date anyway.

Working and paying bills for my mother, God  rest her soul, never allowed me any time to myself. But there were other men who asked me out. I wonder why they never interested me? Maybe I had been waiting on Danny all this time. Ever since I first met him, he affected me like no one else ever had. Maybe it was the way he made me feel so special and protected somehow.

I don't really understand it. All I know is that I want to make a really nice impression on him today, when I meet him for lunch at that new restaurant. The floral print?? No, it's still too cold. The leather miniskirt that my old roommate left me? No, no, no, that is way too trashy for someone like Danny. Here we go...this denim dress. It's kind of tight, but it looks nice, too.

I can wear my flats with it, and it will look casual-nice... not too dressy and not too laid-back, either. I can put little barrettes on either side of my hair to give it a nice and neat look, too. Okay, a bit of make-up...soft pink blush to bring out my color, a bit of lip gloss for shine...and a spray of light scent to make me smell nice. Oh, I wish my mother were here to tell me if I look okay or not. Even a close girlfriend would be helpful, but they all seemed to move on with their lives, and we lost touch.

Well, it is the best I can achieve. I just wish I didn't have such a "little-girl" look still...I bet Danny is used to women with much more experience and poise than I. I wonder why he wanted me to meet him at the restaurant instead of picking me up like a date?

Maybe he doesn't want it to be a "date"? Maybe he was just suggesting we eat lunch together to talk about work? Have I goofed up on the job already?? No, that can't be it. Everybody says I'm doing a great job. Even Danny says so. Maybe he's married? No, I already peeked in his files and he's not. Maybe he knows I like him, but he has a girlfriend already?

-----------------------------------------------

I'd been checking her out ever since she started working for my company. There was something about her that turned me on more than I've ever felt before. It was more than her looks, although she was really cute. She was petite, barely 5 ft. tall, but with the body of a beautiful woman. Her hair was a soft blonde, kind of wavy and down to her shoulders. She had the biggest, bluest eyes, and the softest looking lips, I'd ever seen. But it was more than her adorable looks that got to me. She was smart, no doubt about that.

Actually, she was the most competent person to come into our office in years. She had the whole place organized and running so smoothly, that we had all almost forgotten how chaotic it had been. And she was pleasant to be around, too; not at all a pushy, demanding go-getter. Yet, when she asked someone to do something, they inevitably would jump. Maybe it was the way she had of looking so vulnerable all the time.

All of the guys in the office would kill for her, or for a chance to have at her. But so far, she had met every one of their invitations, with a firm, "No, thank you." I had already checked her files and I knew she wasn't married. I wondered if she was living with someone, though. She seemed to like me, though. Maybe because I made her laugh. Well, it was more of a giggle, but I loved it. She would look so delighted at the smallest things. I got to where I'd stop by her desk each morning, and tell her a joke, or sometimes bring her a doughnut or some little thing.

Her eyes would light up and almost dance, and she would blush and giggle like a schoolgirl. It was such a turn-on. Ifinally decided I would join the rest of the throng, and venture to ask her out. The worse she would do, would be to say no, right?

I came into the office and went straight up to her desk, where she was busy with the morning's correspondence. I had my hands behind my back, and cleared my throat in an obvious way. She looked up, and her expression immediately brightened upon seeing the mischief in my face. "What are you doing?" She asked with a giggle in her voice.

"Waiting to surprise you." I told her. "What do you have?" "What makes you think I have anything?" Cripes, I love to tease her. "You're hiding something behind your back", she pointed out. By now she was trying to look behind me to see if she could get a glimpse of whatever I was hiding from her. She looked like a little girl, anxious to get a birthday gift she knows is coming. I felt a hard-on growing. "Maybe it's not for you," I told her.

Her face fell as she digested this information. "Oh. Sorry." I hated to see her look so sad. "No, here. It IS for you," I told her, and handed her a small wrapped box. Inside was a little teddy bear, only 4 inches high, with a baby bonnet on and a diaper that said BABY.

"Awww.....he is soooo cute!!" she cooed. Then she flashed me that huge smile that melts me to my toes. My hard-on was killing me now. "How about going out to lunch with me on Saturday?" I figured if I just came right out with it, the rejection might not sting so bad. To my absolute shock, she shined her smile on me again and said, "I'd love to!"

Then she blushed and turned her face back to the baby bear. I could not believe my luck! I also couldn't wait until Saturday. I had plans for her, but I needed all the time I could, to put them together. I watched her as she came in the door. She looked nervous and shy, which turned me on. Then she saw me, and her face lit up. Wow, she was a cutie when she smiled!

I beckoned her over, and stood so that she could slid into the booth beside me. The waitress had been alerted, and quickly came over to ask if we wanted anything to drink. "We're you nervous meeting me?" I asked her. "Yes," she answered truthfully. "How about a drink to calm you down?" I suggested. "I never really drank that much before. I don't know what to order." She looked at me so trustingly, I felt my hard-on grow again.

"Do you like iced tea?" I asked. At her nod, I told the waitress to bring us a Long Island Iced Tea and a scotch on the rocks. As the waitress left, I turned my full attention to her. She looked great, and I told her so. She blushed then, and I could feel the heat rising. When I asked if she had ever been here before, she told me she didn't get out much. I couldn't resist giving her a hug then, and it soon turned into a kiss, which rapidly grew into something electric, until we heard the waitress return with our drinks. We pulled away a bit, but I could see her face was flushed and she was breathing harder.

She looked down at the table and fidgeted with her hands. "Here, drink this," I told her. After a tentative sip, she brightened up, "This tastes just like tea. What's in it?" "Oh, a little of this and a little of that." "It's very good," she said, and she took a longer drink. Being nervous must make her thirsty, I was chuckling to myself.

"How about we order the soup first, and then see what else we'd like?" I suggested. She seemed to get shy again, but was trying to cover it up. "That'll be fine. If you've been here before, maybe you can suggest something."

I motioned the waitress back, and ordered us two soups, then I reached for her and held her close and kissed her again. I was amazed at how willingly and passionately she responded. As I kissed her, I could feel her breasts pressing against my chest. I rubbed her back and slowly moved my hand closer, until I was stroking the underside of her breast with my thumb. I could feel her stiffen, but I pulled her closer, and kissed her deeper.

 Her sigh rippled in my mouth. I grasped at her full breast and flicked my thumb over her swollen nipple. She gasped against my mouth, and I pulled back and kissed her throat. Just then the waitress returned, and I could tell by the gleam in her eye, that she had been watching for some time. Kelly was blushing and looking anywhere but at the waitress.

As soon as the waitress left, with a wink in my direction, I asked Kelly if she'd like to try some of both of our soups. Looking as though someone had thrown her a lifeline, she quickly clutched at the chance of a new and safer subject; anything, I knew, than to discuss the fact that she had been thoroughly kissed. I scooped up some of the first bowl and went to offer it to her, "accidently" spilling some on the front of her dress.

 As she tasted it, I said, "I see next time I feed you, I will have to put a bib on you." She giggled again at my "joke" and said, "It looks that way, doesn't it?" As I gave her the second spoonful, I made sure that she bumped my hand, and I, again, "accidently" spilled more. I looked at her sternly, and she put her hands back in her lap and held her mouth open for me.

Her eyes were dancing, though, and I knew she thought I was playing. I guess in a way I was, but I was also getting more turned on than I ever dreamed. I encouraged her to drink some more, "to wash it all down". Then I kissed her again. She melted into my arms, and this time I allowed my hand to ride up her leg under her dress. I could feel the softness of her thighs as I climbed higher. Soon, I was cupping her ass-checks with my hand. I moved my hand between her legs, and I could feel her getting wetter and hotter. All of this time she seemed to be struggling with both me and herself.

I knew she wasn't the type to allow a man to fondle her, much less in a public place. Yet, I sensed that she had never felt as excited as she did then, either. I kept whispering in her mouth, things like, "It's okay, Baby." "It feels so good, Baby." Just when I thought she was wet enough, I broke off the kiss. She immediately grabbed for her drink and took a long gulp.

Then I whispered to her, "You are so hot and wet, Baby." She just nodded her head and kept drinking. She looked so cute concentrating on her drink and straw that. She looked nervous and upset, too. "I hope no one notices the wet spot you're going to get on your dress when that hot pussy juice seeps through." I continued. Startled eyes flashed at me.

I could read her mind so easily. Before she could even begin to question, I snapped my fingers. "Hey, I've got an idea!" I looked her up and down. "Yes, it just might work. Come out to the car with me a second." I took her hand and practically pulled her out of the restaurant, telling the waitress on our way that we'd be right back. The waitress just grinned and gave me a thumb's up sign. Out in my car, I opened the passenger's side door, and began rummaging through some of the many boxes I had piled up on the back seat.

 I looked over my shoulder at Kelly, and offered by way of explanation, that I had been helping my sister move some of her stuff out of my apartment. Then I produced what I had been looking for... a pair of little girl training pants. They were almost as thick as a diaper, but the kind you pull on like big-girl panties. These also had little baby prints on them, too. Kelly looked on in horror. "W..what is that for?" She finally stammered out.

"For you to wear," I told her. "You got your grown-up, ladies panties all wet, right And you don't want people to see the wet spot, now do you?" She looked really nervous now, as she glanced around the parking lot to see if anyone could see me holding up the training pants. The parking lot area I had parked in was deserted, which was why I had parked there in the first place.

"Come on," I urged her. "No one's watching. Quickly now, before someone comes. Take of your wet panties, and slip these on." She looked around again, then quickly reached up under her dress to slid the panties off.

She almost lost her balance a time or two, and I realized that she probably had never drank before, and that Long Island Iced Tea was hitting her pretty hard. She didn't seem to know what to do with them, once they were off, so I took them from her as I handed her the training pants. Once more, she seemed to have trouble balancing, so this time I pushed her hands out of the way, and just as one would a child, I put her panties on her and pulled them up into place.

Then I patted her on the ass. "How do they feel?" I asked. "They feel kinda tight," she said, "and very funny between my legs. Kinda bulky." "Let me see," I suggested. "Pull your dress up and let me see your big-girl training pants." I was using my "talking to a little child" voice, and it seemed to have a strange effect on her. She looked even more little girlish, and then, to my surprise, she lifted up her dress and showed me. She reminded me very much of my niece when she was two, and was always lifting up the front of her dress. But then Kelly pushed the front of her dress back down.

 I smiled at her and took her hand and led her back to the restaurant. "Good girl" I told her. "Now you have nice dry panties again." She blushed furiously, and I could tell that she felt awkward walking back into the restaurant with the thick training pants between her legs. I told the waitress on the way to our table that we wanted another round, but I was thinking to myself, This is gonna be a piece of cake. Just wait until I implement Phase II of my plan.

Phase II Everybody is watching me, I kept thinking as I made my way back to the table. Danny was holding my hand and almost pulling me along like a small child, and I felt that way, too, with the bulge between my legs. I felt naughty, too, like I had done a bad thing. But, Danny really hadn't seemed angry with me. I watched him walking ahead of me, so in control of everything. He seemed taller somehow...bigger. He paused to say something to the waitress and then he was making way for me to slide into the booth. I really felt the thickness as I tried to maneuver into the corner. I felt so shy all of a sudden.

 It hit me what I had done...I had just changed my underwear in front of a man on a first date! I was shocked at myself. Not that these training pants really counted as "underwear", not the kind that turned men on, anyway. Not that I'd ever heard about. Men liked women insilky, lacy little wispy things. I blushed again to think that Danny knew I was wearing little girl training pants. Danny leaned towards me and offered me my drink. I looked at him gratefully, because I really was feeling embarrassed just then.

 He smiled at me and teasingly told me to "drink up like a big girl". He was so sweet to try to make me feel better. The drink did make me feel more relaxed. I was able to smile back at him. I don't know why I keep getting these funny flutters in my stomach whenever he talks to me that way, though. I should be annoyed, but I like it.

Then he was kissing me again. Oh my word, but he thrills me when he kisses me! I haven't had very much experience in kissing, but when Danny takes me in his arms, I seem to melt. Once again, I could feel his hand creeping up my leg, but it felt so good and so right, I didn't want to stop him. I felt a deep need growing inside of me, for more...but I wasn't sure what "more of" I wanted.

His hand again came to my pants...the thicker ones now. I tried to draw back, because I was once again reminded that I wasn't wearing something sexy, but he drew me closer, and his hand went higher still, under the pants, until he was touching my very most private place. Suddenly, I wanted him to go deeper. I heard a soft moan and realized it was coming from me.

Danny just deepened our kiss, and I could feel him thrusting his fingers deep into me. I almost cried out, but it was muffled by his mouth. His other hand held me close to him, and I felt totally consumed by feelings I had never experienced before.

"Ahem. Excuse me." Oh no, it was the waitress, bring us more drinks. I could tell by her smirk, that she didn't think very much of me, allowing myself to be fondled in a public place. I drew back as quickly as I could, but I could tell that my face was red and guilt-ridden. I could hear Danny chuckling, and soon the waitress left.

I reached for one of the drinks and, in my haste, I knocked over one of them. There was a mad scramble to right it, and try to still the liquid that was pouring off of the other side of the table. I felt even more embarrassed, and I also felt foolish, and gauche.

How he must regret going out with me, I thought. After, we got things straightened out a bit, and I apologized so many times that Danny finally told me to quit, he gently took me in his arms again. "You're nervous, aren't you?" He asked me.

"Yes, very" I answered truthfully. "Maybe being out here, in such a public place isn't helping you", he suggested. "Maybe you could relax more at my house. I have some great food I can fix in no time, and you won't feel so self-conscious". At that point, I was more than willing to leave all of my embarrassing mistakes behind. Not to mention, getting away from the watchful and all-too-knowing eyes of the waitress. Before we left, he asked if I wanted the other drink "to go". Thinking it might help me calm down more, I agreed, so he quickly settled the bill, and got my drink in a plastic cup.

When we got to the car, this time Danny seemed embarrassed. "You'll have to sit on the booster car seat," he told me. "The trunk is full, or I'd move it there. And you can see I can't fit it in the back seat at all." I eyed the seat warily. "I don't know if I can fit." "Go ahead and try it. I think you can. And it's just until we get to my place."

I sat down in the booster seat, surprised that I fit in it as well as I did. I knew I was small, but still... I felt a strange feeling come over me as I sat there. I felt very small and...well...little. As Danny put the seat belt on me, I had an ever stronger feeling of helplessness.

I had to squeeze my legs together, because I suddenly felt like I had to use the bathroom. I was going to suggest that I get out and go back inside to use the restroom, but he was walking around to the other side. He got something out of the back seat, and then he handed me a little child's sippy cup, the kind with the snap on lid.

Before I could object, he said, "You spilled a drink inside, didn't you?" I just looked at him, wondering what he meant to do. "Well, I don't want you to spill your drink in my car. We may be going over some bumps, so you can drink safely from this." I took the cup mutely, not knowing what to say. It WAS true that I had knocked over a drink, although I'm not quite sure how it happened.

I didn't want to make a bigger mess of things than I was sure I already had. Before he started the car, he looked at my downcast expression and seemed to suddenly remember something. "Hey Kelly!" He almost shouted. "I have a present for you!" He reached behind the seat, and pulled a large box to the front. It was tied with a huge pink bow.

I had thought it was something for his niece. I took the boxhesitantly. It looked like the kind of boxes that one gets long stemmed roses in, but larger. I handed my toddler cup to Danny, and quickly ripped off the ribbons and the top. There inside, was the largest, prettiest, softest-looking baby doll I had ever seen.

Did Danny know I had never had a real doll before? That my parents had always been disapproving of any kind of make-believe and play? Had I ever told him I had always dreamed of a doll like this? I didn't think so, but yet... "Oh Danny," I told him, "She's perfect! Absolutely beautiful!" I was fingering the lace on her baby bonnet, when Danny asked me to take her out of the box and hold her.

I glanced at him to see if he was making fun of me, but all I saw was encouragement. I reverently lifted her up, and cradled her in my arms. A feeling of such peace enveloped me, as I looked at the doll in my arms. Danny handed me back my cup and started the car. I felt like a little girl sitting there in my training pants, in a carseat, drinking from a sippy cup and holding my doll.

But I started rocking my baby-doll in my arms anyway. Or maybe I was fidgeting because I realized that I had to go to the bathroom. I asked him if it was going to be much longer to get to his place, and he said, "Not really." So I tried to concentrate on my doll.

But it seemed that the more I held her, the more I had to go. After what seemed an eternity, we pulled into his apartment building parking lot. Even though there was no one around I felt foolish getting out of the car, carrying my giant doll and my toddler cup. Danny said he had to bring his sister's diaper bag in, and that made me feel even more little. He came around and took my hand and he led me into his building.

"Do you like your Dolly?" He asked as he unlocked his apartment. "Oh, yes," I told him. "She's so 'pecial." My voice sounded so childish even to my own ears, yet I couldn't seem to stop it. "She's the bestest dolly in the whole world! Thank you, Danny." I looked up at him as we walked into his apartment. He was smiling such a sweet smile at me, like he was very pleased. I was so glad I made him proud of me. I gave him my biggest smile back.

-----------------------------------------------------

[cute little kokiri girl]

When we entered the apartment, I could tell that Kelly had to use the bathroom pretty badly by this point. She was almost hopping up and down. She tried to get past me to head towards the open bathroom door, but I took her in my arms and began kissing her senseless.

She responded as I knew she would. Then she went to wrap her arms around my neck, but she dropped her cup on the floor, which caused the top to pop off. Drink spilled everywhere, and I acted upset. "You dropped your sippy cup, and made a mess!" I practically yelled at her. She looked so guilty and sad, tears even welled up in her eyes.

"It's okay," I soothed her. "I know you didn't mean to." She still just looked at me with those big blue watery eyes. I scooped her up in my arms and carried her over to the bench by the front door. I was surprised by how tiny she seemed in my arms. I sat down with her on my lap and I began tickling her. Her sad face soon was wreathed in smiles, and her giggles filled the room. I almost felt bad about what I knew would happen next.

 Her squirming and struggling increased as I kept up the tickles, until at last I felt the wetness on my lap. I waited a moment more, to make sure she was aware of it, then I pretended shock. "Did you just wet your pants on me??" "I I didn't mean to," she stammered out.

"It was an accident." "Babies have accidents. Naughty little girls have accidents. Great big grown up ladies never go pee-pee in their pants." I told her in my stern voice. "And you went all over my good pants, too!" She started crying then. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to."

Over and over, she just kept repeating that. I stood up then and took her hand. I reached down and picked up her doll where it had dropped before, and I led her into the bathroom. "Come on then. I guess I'll have to get you cleaned up." Once inside the bathroom, I began running the water in the huge tub, which was one of the luxuries I loved about my two-bedroom apartment. Then I went to where she was just standing there, holding her doll in her arms.

She looked like a sad, little girl, and I could feel a heat rising from the sight of her. I sat on the toilet seat, and pulled her over to stand in front of me. Then I began to undress her just as one would a little child. Ironically, she put up no resistance as I pulled her dress over her head, and then removed her slip. She was now standing in front of me wearing just her bra, sandals and her very wet training pants.

"I just don't know about a big girl like you going pee-pee in her panties," I scolded her. "First you got your grown-up panties all wet. Didn't you? Well? Didn't you wet your big panties at the restaurant?" "Uh-huh," she whispered. "What does 'uh-huh' mean?" I demanded. She glanced at me quickly then lowered her eyes again. "I gotmy big panties wet." "Give me your foot so I can take your sandals off," I ordered." Then I get you little girl training pants, didn't I? Other foot..."

She just kept her head lowered and did as I commanded her. "But you wet them just like a baby, didn't you?" I asked her. "N..n..no," she whispered hesitantly. "Then you must be a very naughty little girl," I told her. "I'm not a naughty little girl."

I was taking off her bra, and she had to move her arms so I could slip it off. She was hesitating, and I could tell she was embarrassed and upset and scared. "You are either a naughty little girl or you are a baby who still pees her pants," I informed her. "I not a baby," she said, as her lower lip thrust out further, and tears spilled over.

Now she was standing in front of me wearing only her wet training pants. I grabbed her quickly and pulled her over my knee. The wet pants were pulled off of her butt, and I began spanking her wet little bottom with my hand.

She was totally and completely taken off-guard. "Bad, bad little girl!" I told her as I rained swats on her upturned cheeks. "Naughty girl to pee-pee your panties. I have to treat you like a Daddy would, and give you spankings so you don't go pee-pee any more."

She tried to cover her bare butt with her hand, but I grabbed it and pinned it to her back. More spankings followed. "Daddy is going to have to clean both of us up, because you were so naughty and went pee-pee on Daddy's lap, didn't you? Didn't you??" "Uh-huh," she choked between cries. "What?" I demanded. "I pee-peed on your lap," she finally managed. Swat! "On where?" I asked again. "I went pee-pee on D..d..addy's lap," she spluttered. "And who goes pee-pee?" I asked her again. She began crying harder.

"I not a naughty little girl," she told me. "It was an accident." I stopped the spankings then. I sat her up on my knee, and held her, gently rocking her as one would a child. She was spluttering and crying still, so I reached over and got a tissue.

I wiped her face than then held it to her nose and told her to blow. She looked at me with those big eyes, and obeyed without a word. Then I held her for a bit, as I gently told her, "Daddy knows that little girls have accidents. Daddy just has to help you not to go pee-pee in your panties anymore. Daddy doesn't like having to spank his little girl. Daddy loves his little girl very much."

"You do??" She asked me. "Yes I do," I told her solemnly. "I really do." And in that moment, I knew it was true. "Now you have to go stand in the corner now, while Daddy finishes getting his Baby-girl's bath ready." "Otay," she said as she slid off my lap.

She started to pull up her wet pants, but I stopped her. "No no no. Daddy wants you to leave them just as they are, so you can think about how you pee-peed them, and had to get a spanking." She stood in the corner, and started crying again. "Hush that noise now," I told her, but she just started crying harder. I went to the cabinet in the bathroom, and pulled out a very large pacifier.

I went over to where she stood facing the wall, and using a long pink ribbon, I threaded it through the pacifier and tied it around her head, with the pacified stuck in her mouth. "If you are going to make noises like a baby, Daddy will hush you up like a baby," I explained to her. She shuddered a sob, and then pointed behind me.

I looked over and saw her Dolly abandoned on the floor. I picked it up and handed it to her, and watched as she hugged it to her. I patted her red bottom as she turned back to face the wall. "Good girl. That's  Daddy's good like girl, now." I went over and shut the water off in the tub, and added some baby bath to the water. The scent filled the room, and I breathed deep. Then I heard a sound from the corner and turned to see, as Kelly was trying unsuccessfully to not pee again. Unfortunately for her, the puddle at her feet gave her away, and I knew my plan was a dream come true.

------------------------------------------------------

I can't believe it! Here I am wetting on the floor, like a ...child. I refused to use any other term for it. I was so embarrassed. But I also couldn't seem to stop myself, either. It must be the running bath water. My bottom was sore, but I knew that I had deserved my spanking, at the very least. How humiliating! But Daddy, I mean, Danny said he loved me.

I closed my eyes and thought about that moment, sitting on his lap, as he told me that. I knew it would be one of those moments that are forever etched in one's mind. It had felt more right than anything I had ever felt in my life. I even kind of liked calling him "Daddy". He seemed to be like one, at times, anyway. Stern or kind, taking care of me, just like a real Daddy would do, I suppose. I could smell a sweet, babyish smell filling the room, and it seemed to relax me. I felt very small, yet very protected, too.

I hugged my Dolly and thought how foolish it all seemed, yet right, too. The pacifier in my mouth was strangely comforting, too, and I found myself sucking on it. It gave me a tingling feeling between my legs that I couldn't explain. Then Danny was coming up behind me. "Daddy doesn't want his Baby-girl's hair to get all wet in the tubby, so he's going to fix it up all pretty," he said in that voice that was becoming so soothing to me.

"You be a good little girl for Daddy, and stay very still, OK?" I nodded my head, and he took the pacifier from my mouth. I felt empty almost, without it, and I gave a little whine, I think. Daddy chuckled, and put it quickly back in, but without the ribbons on it this time. Then he gave me a little hug and told me what a wonderful Baby-girl I was! That made me wiggle in delight, so he swatted my bottom a bit to keep me still. I stayed as still as Icould, but I was smiling.

I could feel him brushing my hair, and parting it down the middle. Then he was brushing all of one side up into a ponytail, and securing it with a rubber band. I hadn't had my hair in ponytails in ages, but I figured it was a good way to keep it up out of the water during my bath, although I didn't understand why just one wouldn't have been okay.

After doing one side, he did the other, and then made me look at him, so he could make sure that they were even. Then, he made me stay still and he went to a drawer and pulled out two, fat, big, pink ribbons. My eyes got big and I started to shake my head no. Daddy looked at me sternly and asked if I wanted another spanking. I lowered my eyes, and shook my head no. "Daddy just wants his Baby-girl to look extra-special pretty for Daddy.

Doesn't the Baby-girl want to look pretty for Daddy?" He asked me. I looked back up at him, and tentatively nodded my head again. He reached over and popped my pacifier out of my mouth and repeated his question. I knew he wanted me to answer him.

"Yes, I do," I said. Smack! A hard swat this time. I felt my bottom lip poking out, and I felt like I would cry at any second. But I also knew what he wanted me to say, but I didn't want to say it, either. I felt fat tears spill over my eyes, as I stood mutely in front of him, clutching my Dolly like a life preserver.

Quickly, he sat down and I was pulled over his knee, naked except for my wet training pants down around my ankles, my ponytails swinging. I almost dropped my Dolly, but had managed to hang on. Swat! Spank! Smack! One after another, I was soundly paddled. Soon, I was crying loud, hard wails. I even sounded like a little girl crying.

"Waaaaaa- waaaaaaaaa!" "Now are you going to be a good little girl for Daddy, and answer Daddy's question?" He asked, when he had paused for a moment. "Y..y...yes," I sobbed. "Good girl," Daddy said as he lifted me onto his lap again. "I...I...I want to look pre..pretty for D..D..Daddy," I spluttered through my sobs. "Who wants to?" Daddy asked me sternly. "Daddy's little girl?" I ventured. "Daddy's Baby," he corrected me. "Or just plain Baby."

"Oh," I said. I didn't know what else I should say. I sure didn't want another spanking. "Tell Daddy again, what does the Baby want?" He prompted me. "Baby wants to wook pwetty for Daddy," I answered. Where the baby-talk came from, I'm not sure, but again, I felt the tingling between my legs when I said it. "That's Daddy's good Baby," he praised me. "Now stand up so Daddy can put her pretty ribbons in her hair so Baby can look all special."

I stood up then, and it didn't seem so bad to let Daddy put the silly ribbons in. It made him so proud of me, and that made me very glad! "Awwwww...you look SO precious," he cooed to me, after he stood me away to admire his handiwork.

I smiled at that. "Now to get the baby all cleaned up." And with that, he scooped me up, into his arms, and placed me into the tub. Then he showed me different tub toys and told me that while he bathed me, I was to play with them. I protested that I was too old to play with toys in the tub, but he asked if I was too old for another spanking. I looked at the toys then, and decided that they were not as bad as I first thought.

As Daddy washed me, I discovered that the toys were actually a lot of fun. There were pouring things, and bell things, and floating things. I forgot about time, as I was being bathed. After I had been bathed, Daddy made me stand up.

Then he lifted me out of the tub and laid me down on a towel he had placed on the floor. He put the pacifier back in my mouth first, and told me to be very still. He spread my legs open, and then I saw him reach for a razor. I started squirming and wiggling then.

I was so scared! Daddy looked at me sternly and lifted me up again. I thought he was going to stop, but instead he began spanking my bottom again. I was soon crying, both from fear and from the spanking itself. "I guess you want to do this the hard way," he said to me. With that, he lifted me up and placed me on what looked like low counter in the bathroom. He pulled out straps from underneath it, though, and soon, I was strapped in by my arms, my chest, and my forehead.

My feet he placed in stirrups, just like the kinds in doctor's rooms, that he had pulled out from a drawer and fastened to something on the sides. Then my legs were strapped to them as well, and my hips were strapped to the table.

I couldn't move! The pacifier was plugged into my mouth again, and I tried not to scream as I saw him pull out the razor again. He applied warm shaving lotion to my private place and began carefully to remove all of my hair. As he worked so carefully and slowly, I began to relax a little, until by the time he was through, I was feeling the tingling again. Daddy ran his hand over my bare, smooth mound, and I felt a jolt of something new and exciting happening.

"Baby likes that now, doesn't she?" He asked me. I nodded my head weakly. "Daddy knows what's best for his little Baby-girl. You have to learn to trust Daddy." Again, I nodded my head. It felt good to trust him now. "Good girl," he said then, "now to get you dressed.

Baby catch cold with nothing on while we wait on her peed-in clothes to dry." I looked over to where my clothes hung dripping, and realized it would be a LONG time until they were fit to be worn again. But what would I wear in the meantime, I wondered?

----------------------------------------------

Looking at her lying there with her smooth little pussy, and her hair in cute pig tails with the big pink bows on them, I felt more turned on than I ever had in my life! This was amazing. I really had not expected this. Keeping her quiet with the oversized pacifier not only worked great, but it looked adorable as well. I picked her up and carried her, cradled in my arms, into the spare bedroom. It was done up as a nursery, but with one difference. All of the furnishings were adult-sized. I was proud of the wooden crib, playpen and changing table I had built myself.

A friend of mine, a lesbian I had known since we were kids, had fashioned and sewn the bed furnishings (including the adorable baby bumper pads) and the curtains, as well as the plastic mat for the changing table (done in a baby-girl nursery print) where I now lay Kelly. There was even a mobile over the table.

I wound it up now, and the sweet sounds of "Rock-A-Bye Bay" filled the room. Kelly's eyes were as big as the proverbial saucers as she looked around. She pulled the pacifier out of her mouth. "Wh..wh..what's this??" She squeeked out. "I need to get you dressed," I calmly informed her, "Right? And in my room are only men's clothes that would be WAY too big on you. I figured I'd be better able to find something that will fit you in here, my niece's room."

She relaxed a bit then, and I gently put her pacifier back into her mouth, and was secretly pleased when I saw her begin to suck on it again. Gawd, she was turning me on! I went over to the closet and picked out two of the dresses hanging there.

Both were very short, frilly little things; one was done in pink and white with lots of bows, the other was light blue and yellow with little ducks embroidered on the front. I brought them to her and asked which one she liked best. Again, her eyes got big and round. She took her pacifier out and (surprise) she smiled. "Ohh those are so pretty!!" She squealed. "I've never seen such pretty dresses, except in store catalogues."

Then her face fell, "But they're little girl's clothes. They're too little for me." "I have a feeling these will do just fine," I assured her. "You're not that very big, you know. In fact, you are not much bigger than a little girl yourself now, are you?" She stared at me intently and just solemnly nodded her head. "Now which one shall we try on first?

The pretty pink one, or the one with the duckies on it?" Her face again lit up and she smiled a huge smile. She squirmed a bit on the table as she looked from one to the other. "I'm too big for duckies," she said in her little girl voice. "Pink one, please." As I hung up the other dress, I gathered up the other things I would need from the matching dresser.

I was thinking to myself that the time would come when she would indeed, be wearing the "duckie" dress, and all the other little outfits I chose to dress her in. And there were plenty of those...everything from rompers to sleepers. I had been planning this, and dreaming of this for a very long time.

As I walked back over to the table, where Kelly was now sitting up, I could see that she was looking around in amazement at the room. She looked so cute clutching her dolly to her chest as though she had become suddenly aware of her nakedness. I glanced around the room myself, and saw through her eyes, the large rocking horse in one corner, the toys piled in the playpen, the nursery pictures on the walls, the (adult-sized) kiddie-table, the padded rocking chair, and the toy box.

I smiled to myself. It really was an adorable room, if I must say so myself. "Let's get the Baby-girl dressed now," I said as I walked up to her. I eased Dolly away from her, and saw her flush with embarrassment. "Daddy doesn't want Baby-girl to catch a cold now. Hands up, Sweetie-pie," I coaxed.

Kelly cooperated nicely with the dress. She even sat patiently while I put the ruffly little socks on her, then the shiny black patent leather Mary Jane shoes. This next part was going to be a bit more difficult, I could tell. "Now lay down for Daddy," I instructed her.

She looked at me suspiciously, but hesitantly did as I had told her. I reached under the changing table and pulled out a diaper that had been made by sewing many layers of diaper material together in the middle, giving it a thick bulky feel, yet not so thick on the sides that I couldn't push the diaper pins through. I gently grabbed her ankles and lifted her up in the air, sliding the diaper under her bottom. "No! No!" She cried, popping her pacifier out of her mouth.

"I don't want to wear a diaper!" "But Baby pee-peed in her training pants, now didn't she?" I calmly stated. Tears welled up in her eyes. "But that was an accident," she pleaded. "I won't do that again," she begged. "I promise!" "Now now, Baby-girl," I soothed. "Daddy's not angry with you. But Daddy has to make sure his big girl is ready for big girl panties before he lets her out of diapers." She began to cry harder. "No, no, no! I WON'T wear diapers!" She was working herself up, and I knew it was time to put an end to that.

I rolled her over onto her stomach and began to spank her bottom. I loved the way it turned red so much faster this time. I guess the more spankings she received, makes her bottom more sensitive the next time. All the while I spanked her, I scolded her and reminded her of how she had wet her pants already. I even reminded her that she had peed in the corner.

Her angry cries soon turned into the sobbings of brokenness, and I knew I had her. "Daddy doesn't like to have to spank his Baby," I soothed as I turned her back over. "But Baby has to mind Daddy. Daddy knows what's best for his little Baby-girl. Now, blowyour nose on the tissue and be a good girl for Daddy."

She "blew for Daddy" then softly sobbed, as I applied baby oil to her smooth little pussy mound. I gently rubbed it all around her sore, red little ass cheeks, even dipping my finger a bit into her hole. I had plans for that little entrance later, but I knew I needed to get it used to being touched, fondled, and opened.

She began to get turned on by my rubbing and massaging, so I continued for awhile longer. This time, as I pulled her diaper up between her legs, she just looked sad, but didn't fight me. "There's Daddy's good girl," I praised her. "Letting Daddy put her diaper on her without a fuss. What a good girl for Daddy," I cooed. "Look at the pretty diaper pins Daddy has for his baby," I teased her. I showed her the pins which had little lambs on them.

"Does Baby like her lamby-pins?" I asked her. She looked even more embarrassed and turned her head away. "Or maybe Baby-girl wants the diaper pins that have the duckies on them, hmm?" I was pushing it, and I knew it, but I was enjoying her discomfort so much, I couldn't seem to help myself. "Tell Daddy which diaper pins you want Daddy to use on Baby-girl's diapers."

When she still wouldn't look at me, or acknowledge my question, I put on my stern voice. "Does Baby need another spanking?" I asked. She looked back at me then. She looked so sad and pleading and cute then, that I almost gave in and stopped the "game". "No," she whispered. I switched back to my kind voice.

"Then tell Daddy what kind of diaper you want for your diaper." She glanced at them both, and shrugged. I took a deep breath and let it out forcefully. Quickly, but quietly, she whispered, "Lambs." "Tell Daddy again, what kind of diaper pins the Baby wants." She looked at me, and sighed with resignation. "Baby want wambies," she whispered. I was so overjoyed that she had decided to cooperate, I leaned down and kissed her. "Good Baby!" I praised her again. I lifted her ruffley dress out of the way and kissed her belly, too.

I trailed kisses down her stomach, lowering her diaper again, and kissing her soft hairless pussy lips. I could hear a soft moan escape from her, and I continued kissing, licking and tasting her, until she exploded in an orgasm against my mouth.

I covered her up then with the diaper, and pinned it in place. I got out a pair of plastic pants that had an outer lining with ruffles across the bottom. As I slipped them on her, and pulled them in place, I talked baby talk to her, telling her what a good baby she was for Daddy. Then I got a pacifier clip and pinned her pacifier to her dress.

Her outfit was complete. I picked her and Dolly up, and walked over to the full length mirror. Standing her up before the mirror, I stood behind her and forced her to see herself. With her in the flat shoes, and me in my dress shoes (with a bit of a heel), I towered over her by a good 12 inches. "Isn't she just the prettiest little baby girl?" I asked. "I bet Baby is thirsty and hungry after all her excitement, huh?" I have never enjoyed anything as much as I was enjoying this...and we had barely begun to experience all I had in mind.

                                                                  The End

 

[cute little kokiri girl]

You're a Big Girl Now. By Jennifer Laura

Precisely to contradict this statement from Mommy, Stephanie throws a tantrum! She does not want to go to school tomorrow! Mom just had to move to this nice residential small town to get closer to her new job at the lab, in the middle of nowhere. They moved during the weekend and settled in this very nice old house. Stephanie likes the house and the pleasant countryside around it. She likes also very much her romantic bedroom under the roof. It is so much larger and nicer than her formal small bedroom in the big city apartment.

But why go to school? Why can't Mommy continue teaching her at home like before? When she says that she will have to put long hours at the lab, it is just an argument! She was as busy before! Why does she wants Stephanie to make friends of her own age, when she did not want Stephanie to mix up with the other brats, back in the city? This is more silly argument. She may be more right when she says that she does not feel too confident leaving Stephanie alone all day long in this isolated house. But, if Stephanie is big girl enough to go to school now, why isn't she big girl enough to stay alone?

Stephanie feels that Mommy wants to punish her and Stephanie is upset. She throws her tantrum, only too familiar with the unavoidable consequences for such bratty behavior. Of course the irremediable consequences happen promptly! Mommy's patience is always running thin! She grabs Stephanie and she pulls her across her lap. Mommy does not have to pull up very high Stephanie's gray skirt and white petticoat underneath, as they are so short! Underneath, Stephanie naturally wears one of her pair of frilly pink panties over another pair of plastic ones and her regular daytime cloth diapers.

Mommy starts spanking the cute padded bottom of her naughty baby. Of course, she does not hurt Stephanie! However, Stephanie is an extremely sensitive baby and she starts crying almost instantly. But Mommy puts that crying on account of her tantrum and she gets even more annoyed with her baby's behavior. Hence, Mommy pulls down the frilly panties, as well as the plastic ones. She removes one of the safety pins and she pulls away the wet diapers to discover Stephanie adorably cute little buttocks.

The naturally creamy cheeks are already turning cute pink, despite the previous protection of the padding. Of course, they turn now promptly very crimson and hot under the new slaps from Mommy's pitiless hand.

Now, baby Stephanie has proper motive for crying! When she finishes the spanking, Mommy carries Stephanie upstairs to her new bedroom. She puts down Stephanie on her romantic bed, before taking out the new changing mat. Then, she rolls easily Stephanie on top of the mat. She undresses her baby completely. The pink T-bar sandals and the pair of frilly anklets go first, followed in short order by the little gray skit and the pink cotton blouse. The little girl's petticoat, in embroidered white cotton goes next.

Underneath, Stephanie wears her cute pink training bras, supporting her delicious little peaking breasts. Mommy removes the bras as well and she rubs gently the marks on Stephanie tender skin. Under the cool air, as much as from the caresses, Stephanie's adorable little teats grow firm.

Mommy stops rubbing to put on the night support soft bras. Of course, Stephanie does not need any support, because her breasts are not large enough to need that. However, Mommy insists that support bras at night will help her keeping firm breasts later on.

Mommy finishes pulling completely off the pink frilly panties as well as the plastic ones. Then, she removes also the second safety pin and she opens completely the wet cloth diapers. Stephanie hairless little balls and cute little clitty get very firm as well from their recovered freedom.

The treatment is still too recent and little Stephanie can still get frequent erections, but this will soon be something from the past! Mommy cleans Stephanie bare loins and still red buttocks with wet wipes. She hits the rigid little clitty to make it go soft. Stephanie whimpers under the sudden sharp pain. She cannot prevent it to be stiff, so it is unfair for Mommy to hit it! Mommy rubs in the baby cream and the powder before placing the thick night diapers.

Of course, it is still so early in the evening, but Stephanie knows that after her tantrum she has to go to bed early. Then, Mommy wants to check if her baby does not run some fever from her anxiety and earlier tantrum. She collects a blob of jelly on the tip of her long and cool index and she inserts the finger inside Stephanie's cute little hole.

She rubs the finger in and out gently to lubricate the small orifice. When it is properly lubricated, Mommy pulls her finger out to replace it with the rectal thermometer. She holds on the instrument for the prescribed three full minutes. Then, she removes it and she reads the temperature.

Stephanie knows that little girls may have cycles and to get her used to control such cycles, Mommy always registers her temperature inside a notebook, with a cute pink and white cover. Then, Mommy fastens the thick diapers with the pair of large safety pins. She covers them with a pair of plastic panties and she finishes dressing Stephanie for the night in her footed pajamas, in soft flannelette printed with nursery animals. Naturally, the pajamas open at the crotch for eventual changing of the diapers.

To show her baby that she is rightfully punished, Mommy puts on her pink leather harness. Then, she removes the changing mat. She opens the bed and she puts Stephanie in her bed. She attaches the harness to the side clamps so that Stephanie cannot get out of bed when Mommy is not around.

Finally, Mommy tucks the bed covers tightly. She pushes the pink pacifier in Stephanie's mouth. Stephanie realizes how Mommy is upset with her, because Mommy did not even kiss her to make peace and to show her baby that she is forgiven! Stephanie feels close to crying again!

Mommy leaves the bedroom. Stephanie is not sleepy yet and she quickly gets bored. However, she certainly cannot move. She thinks about going to school tomorrow and she gets all jittery about it. This makes her wet her diapers. Mommy returns later with a couple of large baby bottles. One contains some kind of Mommy's herbal brew.

Stephanie does like those! They are so bitter! But the second baby bottle contains the chocolaty formula which Stephanie prefers. Mommy starts feeding the bitter bottle first, before feeding the formula next. This time she kisses gently Stephanie before leaving the room again. Stephanie goes promptly to sleep afterwards.

Later, but Stephanie does not know the time, Mommy wakes her up with warm kisses. Of course Stephanie loves Mommy's kisses, but she would like to continue sleeping. Nonetheless, Mommy feeds her another large bottle of the vanilla taste formula this time. While Stephanie suckles her bottle, Mommy checks on her diapers.

However, she does not change them, even though they are already wet. She simply presses back the popper buttons at the crotch after checking. The sleepy Stephanie drifts back quickly to sleep after her bottle.

Mommy wakes Stephanie up in the morning. As it is much earlier than usual, Stephanie would like to say in bed. But of course Mommy will not let her! She undresses her baby and she cleans the wet bottom with wipes. Stephanie does not like the coldness of the wet wipes! She would much prefer keeping the warm dampness of her diapers, although this is naturally impossible. Mommy takes Stephanie to her new bathroom to shower her inside the tub.

After drying Stephanie and blowing her wet hair with the dryer, Mommy takes her back to the bedroom. She orders Stephanie to apply her make-up and to get dressed quickly, before coming down to breakfast.

Stephanie realizes that she is now a big girl, but this makes her wanting to cry! However, she does not want to upset Mommy again and she follows the orders. Of course, she is already used applying make-up. Very regularly Mommy played make-believe with her baby and she taught her how to put make-up.

However, this is the first time Stephanie does it without Mommy's close supervision. Once she is pleased with her big girl's look, Stephanie dresses up. At least, her new bras are very nice, in white lacy satin with wired cups. She likes also the soft cashmere tee shirt, showing the outline of her new bras underneath. However, she does not like the matching high cut panties and even less the tan pantyhose. Not only they are not as cozy as her regular diapers, but also Stephanie is so scared that she will wet them before she can go to the toilet! She was sure that she would not like this big girl idea!

The tight fitting jeans are also very uncomfortable, so are the low heels shoes! They are not very difficult to walk in, but they are still not as comfortable as her regular flat heel sandals. They are too narrow and they pinch slightly. Moreover, the pantyhose make them slippery. When she is dressed, Stephanie goes downstairs to meet Mommy in the kitchen.

At least, she feels comforted when Mommy takes her on her lap and she attaches the bib around her neck! Mommy still looks after her like her sweet baby and not like a true big girl! Mommy feeds her porridge as well as a bottle of formula. After wiping her mouth, Mommy removes the bib and she sends Stephanie back upstairs to brush her teeth and to pick up her new back pack.

Stephanie feels strange going out of the house without her bonnet. However, Mommy simply gave her the new padded jacket to cover her cashmere tee shirt. They get into Mommy's car for the drive to school. Of course, Mommy kisses tenderly her big girl before letting her get out of the car. Stephanie feels again like crying as she witnesses Mommy driving away.

With a very heavy heart, Stephanie walks then inside the school. She finds the office to know where to go. One of the administration staff takes her then to her classroom. Stephanie feels so embarrassed when some of her new classmates stare at her when she enters the classroom. Of course, this is not the first time that Stephanie goes to school.

In her former life, she did go to school, but things were so different then! She was not a shy little baby! She finds a vacant seat and she shakes the hand of the girl sitting besides her as they introduce to each other. Their math teacher comes in shortly afterwards.

Although the subject is easy enough for Stephanie, because she is a very bright girl, she finds the class terribly boring. She is so used working by herself at her own pace! She finds it also terribly difficult to contain herself till the mid-morning break!

She is awfully scared of wetting herself! As soon as the bell rings, she rushes to the girls' toilets, just in time to release the tide! The rest of the day continues as dreadful as the first hours! She feels so glad when the bell finally rings. She still feels that she needs to go, but she does not like going back to the toilets and risking the insufferable chats of the other teenagers. She hopes that she will be able to contain her urge till she reaches home.

The bus ride to the entrance of the lane is a true ordeal. Stephanie presses desperately her thighs together by the time the bus stops. She barely manages to wriggle out of the bus. Then, as she alights, she feels the horror of wetting her panties, pantyhose and tight jeans! However, she was careful not drinking much for lunch!

Fortunately, there is no one around to witness her embarrassment. Nonetheless, she starts crying as she rushes along the lane towards the sanctuary of their beautiful new home. Stephanie presses herself against the closed door when she is safely inside. Her heart is knocking loudly in her chest and she pants from nervous exhaustion.

Of course, her Mommy never mentioned anything about coming back home in wet big girl's clothing! What is she going to do? She should probably change in clean big girl's clothes. However, Stephanie does not like those! They make her feel so insecure!

She walks to her nice bedroom, where she undresses completely. She cleans her bottom with the usual baby wipes. It is not so pleasant as when Mommy is doing it for her. She is not very good at pinning the cloth diapers on herself.

This is the first time that she has to do that. Every time before, Mommy changed her baby. Pulling up the plastic panties is easier. Anyway, that will be enough until Mommy returns from her lab. Especially now that Stephanie already wet her big girl's clothes. She quickly puts on her baby's clothes before going back downstairs to prepare her own bottle of chocolaty formula. She is used to do that, although suckling by herself is not as pleasant as being cradled in Mommy's arms.

When she finishes her bottle, she returns to her bedroom to do her homework at her small school desk, while suckling her pacifier. She feels better now, being back into her familiarly comforting baby universe. As she hears Mommy's car stopping in front of the house, she runs downstairs to greet Mommy. Mommy still kisses tenderly her baby sweetie.

However, after that she frowns as she tells Stephanie again that she is a big girl now and why did she changed into her baby clothes? Naturally, Stephanie starts crying as she explains Mommy that she wet her big girl's clothes. She does not dare tell Mommy that she does not like her big girl's clothes.

Mommy sighs loudly. She takes Stephanie by the hand to go to her bedroom, as she is always doing upon her return. There, she undresses Stephanie completely and she takes her into the bathroom, where she starts running the hot bath into the tub.

However, Stephanie is very curious when Mommy spreads a large bath towel right on the tiles of the bathroom. Then, she orders Stephanie to lie down on her tummy over the bath towel. Mommy leaves Stephanie for a short while. She comes back drying the outside of a red rubber pouch, obviously filled with some liquid. Mommy suspends the full pouch to a hook and she unfolds the long red tube attached to the red pouch. She attaches the end of the tube to an ominously large black aluminum nozzle.

As usual, Mommy picks up a blob of jelly on her index to lubricate Stephanie's little hole. When the inside is slippery enough, Mommy presses the large nozzle against the small puckered opening. She needs to push before the large instrument enters.

Stephanie cries a little when the instrument penetrates her little hole. But almost immediately, Stephanie finds it very pleasant to feel the rush of the warm liquid inside her tummy. She just discovers the new pleasure of enema!

The inflow seems to last forever and the bloating in Stephanie's tummy becomes painful by the time Mommy withdraws the black nozzle. She orders Stephanie to stay down for a moment as she cleans the enema utensils in the wash basin. Then, she leaves again the bathroom, but more briefly this time.

Mommy comes back, carrying a baby potty in pink plastic. She puts it down on the floor before ordering Stephanie to sit on it. She reminds Stephanie that she is a big girl now and that big girls need to go potty! Stephanie does not protest, because she desperately needs to let go. Yet, she feels again like crying for missing her diapers.

Afterwards, Mommy bends Stephanie under one arm to wipe her bottom. Stephanie can enter the hot bath. As usual, Mommy lets her play for a while when she prepares Stephanie's nightclothes. Again as usual, Mommy washes Stephanie completely. Naturally, she always insists meticulously for the washing between Stephanie's cute buttocks and her little clitty, as it must always be very clean.

However, after she dries Stephanie and they return to the bedroom, Stephanie feels very annoyed to see that Mommy prepared some new big girl's clothes for her instead of her diapers and pajamas. This time, Stephanie does not like that and she protests! Of course, Mommy does not like to hear the protests!

She gives another sharp spanking over Stephanie's bare bottom, until Stephanie has good cause for crying! Instead of letting Stephanie dressing herself, as she originally intended to, Mommy dresses Stephanie after the spanking. Stephanie should be grateful, because Mommy gives her very nice and sexy grown-up underwear! But Stephanie is still sulking, not only for the painful spanking, but also for missing her baby's clothes!

Even the short evening dress is very nice! So are the high heel pumps! But, they are lost on Stephanie. She still does not want to be a big girl! And what if Mommy decides that Stephanie can start eating at the table? That would be also too terrible!

Stephanie feels slightly better when Mommy takes her back downstairs, to put her in front of the television as usual. Stephanie can even lie down on her tummy on the carpet to watch her favorite program. Only, Mommy arranges properly her short dress and fluffy petticoats, as befits a proper big girl.

Later, Mommy calls her from the kitchen that dinner is ready. With pounding heart, Stephanie joins Mommy in the kitchen. She feels so relieved when she discovers her regular baby's bowl and the baby bottle besides it.

Mommy attaches the bib around her neck and she takes Stephanie on her lap to spoon feed the mashed food and to feed her also the bottle. Stephanie quite likes now the exciting caresses of Mommy's hand over the nylon stockings that cover her legs! It gives like some electrical shocks, but only tingling ones!

When she finishes her diner, Mommy sends her back to watch television, but only after Stephanie swears that she already completed her homework. In the meantime, Mommy takes her own diner alone in the kitchen.

Of course, usually Stephanie is already safely tucked in her bed by this time. However, she is now a big girl going to school. Mommy enjoys the peaceful time alone at the kitchen table. It helps her relax after the long day at the lab, with all her new responsibility.

When she finishes cleaning the kitchen, Mommy comes in to get Stephanie and take her to her bedroom. She undresses her. Stephanie feels so pleased when Mommy still puts her in diapers and her footed pajamas! Mommy even feeds her another bottle of formula before letting her go to sleep! Stephanie only hopes that she can continue being her Mommy sweet baby, even though she will be also a big girl during the day. Now, she has to wait until the weekend to see if Mommy will treat her like a baby or like a big girl, even though she will stay home then.

                                                                        The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Christine
by Long Rifle

She ( Christine) hated her name, and though it lead to a few jokes she preferred to be called Chris. Chris was good looking, not stunning. But she was good looking enough to be hit on just about every day.

Most girls her age, (she was 16 with beautiful red hair) would love the attention. Unfortunately she wasn't like most girls, she was a genius. And that's not a joke she was a genius, and life with a single but loving mother was difficult enough.

They had money; the untimely death of her father had given them that ,so her mother was around the house constantly and hovered over her. She had changed since the accident. Becoming clingy, always trying to talk to her daughter as though she to might someday be taken from her.

With that at home the only time she had to really think was when she laid down at night to sleep and school. She wasn't gay or anything but she did not have time for guys right now. So she shunned them when she could. This only made the jokes and teasing worse.

She had her friends but she really wanted to be left alone. She thought about this as she slowly walked home, this was another of the few times when she got to think. As she was about to turn off main street she saw something out of the corner of her eye.

It was a sign, kind of old looking really. She should go straight home, her mother freaked out whenever she was late, but she had gotten out of school early today so she had time to check this out. The door opened with a loud sqeak, and the inside almost made her turn around but her curiosity had peaked so she went in any way.

what she would remember later was the bath robe, why was this man working in his bathrobe? But that really did not enter her mind now. She walked pass the rows of dusty nik naks and right up to the old man.

"Hello?" she said. Chris waited for a few minutes and politely coughed. He seemed to be reading a book, she was about to say something when he looked up at her. "Yes?" "Hi. My names Chris and I just thought I'd...?" "See what I sell? Yes everyone does, and they all find what they need." He smiled and chuckled to himself.

Chris thinking this was an inside joke just smiled "So what do I need?" This made the man smile even more "So you are smart! Most people beat around the bush but you just come right out with it, let me think....Chris....Chris..." He slowly rubbed his hand under his chin as he remembered."Oh yes; now I remember. You're the genius. And want you want more than anything is the ability to be allowed to think when ever you want! Right?"

Chris was amazed, how did this stranger know what she wanted? But her thoughts were answered before she could voice them herself. "I'm a wizard, and no, no, no, only once, and yes, I can help you. All you need to do is tell me EXACTLY what you want."

Chris smiled obviously this was some kind of joke. But she could go along with it. She tapped her foot and rubbed her chin, "Let's see....That's about it, I just want to lay around all day thinking, and only have my mother bother me when I need something."

The old man laughed "Alright I can do that." "Wait a minute, I know how this works. I leave here and turn into a vegetable or a zombie or something, how do I know you will not do that?" "Geez, no trust anymore." The wizard said as he threw his hands up. "No, not a lack of trust. I just want to make sure I get what I want!" "Oh. Well then....

Okay I promise you'll get want you need alright?" She nodded her head and he smiled. "Fine have a nice day." "What? Is that it? no spells or dusts or anything." The old man looked at her, "Fine how about this," he franticly waved his hands over his head and started to sput gibberish. "There are you happy?"

Chris looked over herself and said to him, "I don't feel different!" "Well this spell was really rather large and would be to much to happen all at once, over the next few days you will notice a difference. I have allot to do so please go; come back when you can.

Bwahahahahahah!!" She left the store still smiling, that laugh probably wasn't a good sign she thought. Maybe I'll steer clear of this store from now on. She'd had fun though, she still smiled as she walked thru the door to her house and quickly to her room.

She had made it just in time, as she dropped her books on her desk she realized she had to use the bathroom. As she sat down on the bowl she smiled as she peed, thinking maybe today she would be able to be left alone for a while. Those hopes sank as her mother burst into the room.

Chris sat there as her mother asked her how her day went. After the regular amount of time had passed her mother stopped talking and left. Chris smiled to herself as she wiped. Realizing as she did that her mother would probably love to do that for her.

Back in her bedroom she sat on her bed and started to read. As she did she felt herself slowly falling to sleep. Her mother gently woke her a few hours later it was dark out side and it was raining. Chris looked at her mother and said, "I had the strangest dream, that everyone was so happy, we were at the beach, but then it started to rain, so we all had to leave." Chris saw that her mother was looking at her oddly. A slight smile on her face.

"What?" Chris said. "Do you need any help Chrissy?" Chris looked up at her mother she knew she hated to be called that, in fact she hadn't been called that since she was a little girl. Chris decided alittle sarcasm was in order. "No, MOMMY I don?t need your help."

"Well okay honey just be more careful next time. Here's some clean pants and some panties, let me know if you need anything else." Chris was stunned as her mother walked out of the room, what was that all about? Then the smell hit her. The smell of drying pee. She sat up quickly realizing the smell was coming from her, looking down she saw her pants.

Her WET pants, she almost cried as she stood up. She had wet the bed, How could she do that? Then the real problem hit her. Her mother had seen it! Worse her mother had acted like it was normal.

Quickly she stripped her pants and panties off, and walked to the bathroom. After a quick shower she went back to her room and dressed. She chuckled as she put her pants on, it was as if she was a toddler again. Back when her mother really had to set her clothes out for her.

Sitting down on her bad she looked over at the pile of wet cloths on the floor. Well I might as well clean them now she thought. Picking them up she carried them down to the laundry room. As she walked down the stairs she caught a whiff of her pants.

The smell really didn't bother her. It made her feel odd, almost happy. The smell reminded her of something that she couldn't quite place. By the time she got to the bottom of the stairs she was mildly excited, and embarrassed.

She was sure she shouldn't feel that way about pee, so she found herself checking to make sure her mother was no where to be seen and set her clothes on the dryer. She bent over as if to pull up her socks and inhaled deeply. As she did she had a sudden urge to pee, she could hold it in; but barely.

As she crossed her legs she though, "I can just wet my pants! No one will ever know, I'll just throw them in the wash." By now she was slowly moving her legs, "I'm doing the pee pee dance!" She thought to herself. Just as she was about to wet she heard her mother start to walk down the stairs. She tried to move but she realized if she did she would wet again.

Her mother rounded the corner and saw her daughter standing by the dryer, "Hi sweetie, did you bring your pants all the way down here so mommy could wash them?" Chris nodded trying to act normal, she tried to stop squirming but if she did the feeling got even worse. Her mother turned to drop the pants into the wash.

Now was her chance to run, she might make it. But a sudden urge stopped her. Her face grew red as she felt an urge to wet her pants. "No,..... no!" she thought, I am not going to do that. Then the voice offered up something else. Her face brightened;

"Yes that would work! Mommy will never know I did it!? She reached over to a stack of towels and pulled one off. She smiled as the excited tingle grew even stronger. Pulling the towel between her legs she pulled it tight up under her crotch, and as she squatted alittle she closed her eyes. Ahhhhhhhh!

And that's how her mother found her, she had turned around to get some soap and saw her 16 year old daughter; eyes closed and a grin on her face, as she sat down into the towel. She was just about to ask her what she was doing when she found out.

The towel slowly turned darker then started to leak on to the floor. She stared as her daughter bent her knees and sighed, but just as she was about to start screaming at her something changed in her. Her mother set the soap down and waited for her to be done.

Chris slowly opened her eyes and saw her mother staring at her, with her hands on her hips. "What mom? Do you need something?" Then she looked down at the floor and saw the puddle. She was so embarrassed that she dropped the towel; it landed between her legs with a splat.

She backed up to the wall. Maybe her mother didn't know, yeah maybe she could lie alittle. "Oh, I just spilled some juice in my lap. Don't worry I'll just clean it up my self." Chris beamed, she was okay. She even smiled a little. Now her mother got angry.

"Now listen young lady, don't lie to me. I know what you did. And right in front of me like a baby. Well I will not have you pissing all over my house. You will either act like a big girl or no more potty for you!" Then she reached out and started to take Chris's clothes off her.

Chris was to stunned to say no, as the last thread of her clothes where taken off she was told to go clean up and get ready for bed. Quickly she ran up stairs and into the bathroom. The entire time wondering why she was acting so strange, as if part of her mind was changing. It seemed all she could think of was acting infantile.

Entering the bathroom she turned on the light and stood before the mirror. Again she smelt pee as it dryed on her skin, and again she was over come by the urge to pee. This time she would not have to worry. The bathroom floor was tile, and therefore easy to clean. She slowly lowered herself to the floor and squatted, she just let a dribble come out so it didn't splatter all over.

But just as the puddle started to touch her feet she heard her mother coming up the stairs and straight into the bathroom. She had enough time to stand and get over the bowl before her mother walked in, but since she had kept peeing this just added to the mess as it splashed all over. Her mother just looked at her; Chris knew she was dead now.

"What did you do?" Her mother asked. Chris looked up at her mother and cringed, she did not have any good answer to explain why she had peed on the floor. She felt so embarrassed, tears formed in her eyes as she tried to tell her mother how sorry she was, but all that would come out was "Mommy, sowwy fo peepee."

This caused her mother to literally melt. Chris could not believe to change that came over her mother. The scowl became a gentle smile, and she reached out and stroked her daughters hair. "That's okay honey, everyone has accidents. Just try better next time." At this she helped her to clean the floor, and then she filled the tub.

As Chris sat in the tub she was treated to the first bath from her mother in many years. She used the time to think about what was going on. Since the smell of pee was gone her mind was much clearer. She had never felt like that before.

She stared at the wall as her mother washed her hair, she had peed herself. Right in front of her mother; what had she been thinking? It was as if it was normal. Just thinking about what had happened made her blush.

Chris could not believe her mother, she had thought she would have gone ballistic. And whether or not she would have killed her, someone should have dropped! If not Chris from the beating then her mother from the vein in her head bursting.

But here she was; smiling like this was normal treating her like she was her little child again. By now the bath was done and her mother was helping her out of the tub. She looked up at her mother as she slowly dried her hair. Her mother saw her gazing at her, a look of shame on her face. She got down on one knee and wiped water away from her eyes. "Don't worry honey, sometimes it just takes a little longer, you just need to let time take it's course.

Soon you'll have forgotten all about this." Chris looked down at her feet, she still didn't understand. Her mother was acting like she had just been potty trained or something. Continuing to stare at the floor she said, "But mmmoommmm, I'm not a baby, why do you keep treating me like one?"

At this her mother gently placed her hands on her head and tilted her face up so she could see into her eyes. "No you are not a baby sweetie, you are mommy's big girl. Just because you have an accident doesn't make you a baby, but......" Chrissy's mother pulled her head to her chest, gently stroking her back she whispered, "You can be what ever you want, and if you want to be a baby once in a while then that's okay with me.

Just don't pee on the furniture. Now let's get you dressed and into bed." Taking Chris by the hand she lead her to her room and selected a pair of pink panties and a long pink shirt. After tucking her in she reminded her that if she had to get up and potty she had to remember to lift the back of her shirt up so it wouldn't get wet. Chris smiled at this, "Okay mommy." Then her mother turned off the light and left. As she lay in her bed she thought back over what had happened all day.

It had been pretty much normal till she went in that shop. Maybe it was stress, yeah that was it. She should slow down and not take life so hard. So she had peed a couple of times, maybe her mother would take the hint and stop treating her like she was some sort of tart. Either that or she'd put her in diapers, as this thought passed through her head she went to sleep.

That night Chris slept like a baby,....literally. Blinking in the morning light she looked at her clock, "Oh no I?m late for school!" she thought, but at almost the same instant she remembered that it was Saturday. She stuck her head under her pillow and rolled over onto her back, as she stretched her legs she smelt something. Pee.

At this she pulled the pillow off her head and looked at the floor, maybe she had forgot to pick something up off the floor last night. But there was nothing on the floor. Then it hit her, the floor; it was different. It was carpeted.

Her room had never had carpet in it. She instantly rolled over and shot up in her bed. Her whole room was different, the walls where brighter and her dresser was smaller; and pastel pink. What was going on she wondered.

She threw her blankets off and jumped out of bed. A cool feeling around her crotch got her attention. Looking down she realized she had wet the bed. Not alittle, but allot. This and the state of her room caused her to feint.

The sound of her daughter hitting the floor got her attention, running she opened the door to Chrissy's room and found her laying next to her bed on the floor. Thinking she had simply fallen out of bed she rushed to her side and slowly woke her up. Darkness, swirling slowly then a rising feeling. A moment of warmth then everything got lighter.

As her vision returned she found her mother holding her in her arms. "Oh mom, I had the weirdest dream. My room was different, and..." but she was cut off she could now see that her room was still different, and by the smell of it her pants and bed were still wet. Her mother picked her up and set her on her feet. She then proceeded to take her shirt and panties off. With a quick slap on the butt she told her to go cleanup and get ready for breakfast.

Rubbing her butt she walked to the bathroom and was shocked to see in the corner by the tub a potty. Not a regular one, a child's potty(the regular one is by the sink) slowly she walked up to it and looked it over, "no it couldn't be mine?" she wondered.

But when she dropped the seat her name was clearly written on it. Proudly in big letters it proclaimed "Chrissy's potty!". Taken aback she stared at it. Then she said aloud "Well I'm not using it."

As she started to brush her teeth her mother came in with the sheets off her bed and dropped them down the chute. "Well looks like someone is growing up, brushing your teeth all by yourself!" Then as she rinsed her mouth out her mother dropped her pants and sat on the toilet. "Well honey, want to show mommy how big you are? Come on and show me what the pottys for."

Caught between a rock and a hard place she slowly sat down on the plastic bowl. She must have peed allot last night because no matter how hard she pushed she could not get anything to come out. Her mother let loose and the splashing seemed louder then normal.

She blushed as her mother looked down at her but the sound of the splashing caused her to suddenly pee. Not allot but it was enough for her mother to be happy. Her mother lifted her off the potty and wiped her clean, then she grabbed her hand and walked her back to her room to get dressed for the day. Chris now stood again as her mother started to dress her. First she pulled something out of the dresser, Chris thought they where panties. But as her mother held them out to her she realized they where Pull-ups.

                                                                        The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Dana
by Long Rifle

Dana grimaced as she walked thru the mall she hated having to do her mothers shopping, but ever since her parents had got divorced she had taken on more responsibility, even though she was only fourteen her mother made her do almost everything.

Her feet were killing her but she was almost done, she needed just one more thing before she could get home. Although home wasn't that much of a break. She spotted the last store and raced in, she quickly went to the counter and bought her mothers weekly lotto ticket.

As Dana was leaving the store she realized she had enough money left over for herself. She smiled, now what would I like to buy, glancing up and down the mall she noticed something very odd in the corner. Nervously she walked over to it. the sign was decrepid.

The writing said Spells R Us. Dana had never noticed the store before, she felt a deep need to see just what was in that store. Upon opening the door she noticed a musty smell not bad, just the perfume of age. Just as she was about to turn and leave an old man, bearded, and in what appeared to be a bath robe walked up behind the counter.'Hello Dana. Do you see anything that you want?' Dana stepped back ' How do you know my name?' 'Not hard really, I'm a wizard, and wizards need to know these things.'

Dana laughed, she found that to be very true' Okay then if you are a wizard than you already know what I want.' The man seemed to brighten up, almost smiling.' Thats what I like some one who gets right down to it. Yes I know what you want.

Less Responsibility.' Dana felt the blood drain from her face. ' Well I just happen to have something right here that will do everything you want.' He held out a small packet. ' Just follow the directions on the back.' Dana smiled thinking this was all a big joke. She put on her best straight face and said sternly. ' I know all about you wizard types, you promise something but instead of what I want I'll get something totaly different.

That would probably turn me into a baby right?' expecting him to laugh Dana said. ' I just want to get this clear, I want the responsibilities of a baby not the body of one.' The man looked at her then smiled.' I guess you got me.' Then, reaching behind the counter again he pulled another packet out. ' Here this will do exactly that. ' Dana eyed the packet then her watch. Time to get out of here. ' Alright how much?' ' For you nothing. It's not every day I get someone who knows exactly what she wants.'

Dana grabbed the packet and quickly left the store, making it home just in time to get yelled at. After her reaming she ran up to her room were she slammed the door. Her mother yelled up at her' I'm going to he office to pick up some papers, you better get all your work done before I get home.' As Dana sat down on her bed the packet fell out of her pocket, she picked it up wondering what it said. She turned the packet over and read the fine print: To experience true freedom spread contents over self and home.

Then she noticed even smaller print: Not to be taken Internaly. Well, what ever she thought, she ripped the top off the packet and took a whif. there was no smell. She then started to shake the powder all over her room figuring it couldn't do any harm. As Dana walked thru the hall and started dusting the bathroom alittle of the power got in her mouth. It tasted wonderful, better than any candy. Her mouth started to tingle. She quuickly finished the rest of the house. And was happy to find there was still alot of the powder left.

She took the powder back to her room. He must have slipped her some kind of drug. She read the warning again and laughed as she put more powder in her mouth, it seemed to instantly melt and roll tingling down her throat. Leaving a warm feeling behind.

Just then she heard the front door open. Her mother was home she quickly hid the powder. Standing in her room she felt odd she looked at herself in the mirror, smiling when she noticed the thin line of drool rolling down her mouth. Dana quickly wiped it off with her shirt.... Dana realized that she had not cleaned the rest of the house.

She ran down the stairs dreading what her mother would do. Rounding the corner she stopped when she came face to face with her. ' I can explain' she quickly started. But stopped when she noticed an odd look on her mothers face.' Are you alright?' Dana waved her hand in front of her mothers face, but nothing happened, she stood as ridgid as a statue. Dana's heart started to pound in her chest as she slowly backed away.

' The powder!' Dana suddenly yelled. ' It WAS a drug.' She walked back towards her mother, one hand out towards her face. When suddenly her mother reached out and grabbed her. Dana was so shocked she screamed and dropped to the floor.

Her mother looked down at her' Oh I'm sorry did I scare you? I was just thinking that I may have forgot something at the store.' Releived that her mother was alright Dana jumped up and hugged her ' Oh mom it's just so good that you're back!' ' Sure honey, but I have to go out again, you be a good girl while mommy is out.' Dana felt odd she knew her mother would be right back but inside she didn't want her to go. She seemed to pout as her mother walked out the door.

Dana sat down on the couch thankfull that whatever had just happened was over. As she sat back she let out a long breath; then she felt something odd, the inside of her pants were wet. Dana looked down between her legs, and gasped as she saw a large dark stain that went all the way up from her knees to her panties. Then she smelt it, the strong oder of pee.

Quickly standing up she looked down at her self. ' It must have happened when mommy scared me.' Gasping she put her hands to he mouth; she never called her mommy mommy. But what else would she call her? She knew there were other names for her but none came to mind.

As she tryed to remember the name she realized that her pants were starting to get cold. ' I guess I need a change.' She said to herself, walking up the stairs she suddenly remembered the old man. Then the powder, maybe it worked. A cold shock of fear ran down her spine as she ran to her room. ' A mirror, I have to see a mirror...' she murmured.

In her bathroom she stared into the mirror and saw the same thing she saw every day. ' Just plain old me.' Laughing she stripped her pants off and threw them in the hamper. ' How stupid could I get...' she mumbled ' Getting younger, just cause I got startled and wet alittle.' Thinking it was a freak accident she pulled on a fresh pair of panties, and decided on wearing a skirt for the rest of the day.

' Oh shit! I have to finish the house.' Knowing her time was short she hurried down the stairs, and into the kitchen. Where she stopped short. Everything was clean, everthing. Turning on her heels Dana peared back into the living room.

Spotless, she spent the next ten minutes checking everything. Lastly she came back to her room. Her head was spinning so she sat down on her bed. Once again she thought of the powder. ' It works!!' She burst out. Noticing her wet pants on top of the hamper she retrieved the packet. Maybe if I take the rest I'll never have to work again. And closing her eyes, she tipped her head back and put the packet to her lips.

She felt the powder start to slide then suddenly her mouth filled with pleasure. Gulping Dana tryed to get all the powder down, but it had turned to liquid, and started to choke her. She ran to the bathroom and tryed to puke into the sink but her mouth seemed to be numb. Just as she thought she was about to pass out her lungs cleared and filled with air. Panting she sucked as much air as she could, finally she relaxed sitting down on the floor next to the tub. Her head was almost done buzzing when she felt something between her legs.

Her panties were getting warm, for some reason. She sat back and spread her leags apart, then lifting the front of her skirt she saw two things. First her panties seemed to be alot thicker, and second right in the middle of them a yellow spot kept getting bigger. Just then, as she touched the front of them she realized what she had on...' Pull ups!' she said aloud. Just as the words left her mouth a shadow fell over her; she looked up and saw her mother in the door way....

Dana's heart seemed to stop as she looked up and saw her mother. She opened her mouth to talk but nothing would come out. She quickly pulled her dress back up over herself.' Dana honey, I thought I told you not to play in here. ' Dana looked at her stunned, surly she had seen she was wearing training pants.

But her mother just looked at her' well are you going to get up or do you want my help?' Dana quickly stood and started to walk on the door. ' Hold on there missy' Dana looked up at her mother.' What?' ' Well are you going to take those wet pants off, or do you want to wear them all day?'

Dana blushed as she slowly pulled her training pants down. Her mother stood there as if nothing was wrong. they hit the floor with a plop, she had really soaked them. Her mother bent overto pick them up. ' Honestly honey if you don't stop this wetting I think you may have to go back to diapers for awhile.' ' No no mommy, I be good! I be good!' Her mother seemed to regard this for a minute. ' Well I have to go to the mall and if you want to go to the mall with me you better fo get on a clean pair of pants.'

The mall, her mind spun, if she could talk to that man she could get this all straightened out. she smiled as she ran back to her room. Oddly enough the door was closed, she had not closed it. She slowly turned the knob and pushed. What she saw made her want to scream. Her room, her only place in life was gone!

All her posters gone, her bed smaller and with bars all the way around. Her dresser now a pastel box, She wanted to look at it forever to try and find something of hers that could have been left over, but she heard her mother down stairs. ' Hurry up honey or I'll leave without you.' Dana knew deep down that her mother would never leave without her, still she was filled with a feeling of dread. Almost believing her.

She opened the drawers to her dresser and found that the first contained plenty of training pants for the next few days. She quickly pulled them up her legs and ran to her mother waiting at the front door.

The drive to the mall terrorized Dana, she felt as if everyone out side of the car could see she had training pants on. Dana slowly pulled her hand up to her mouth and felt her thumb enter her mouth before she could stop herself.

Even worse she started to suck loudly on it. She knew it was wrong but she could'nt stop, nothing around her seemed to matter as she felt her teeth start to itch. she needed to stop it, reaching up she put a finger from her other hand in her mouth. It didn't help now she had both hands in her mouth and still couldn't get them out. She felt drool running from her mouth, dripping warmly to the front of her dress.

Dana wanted to cry, her hands did not want to work right anymore, and her teeth were itching even worse now. She noticed her reflection in the mirror, she looked completely stupid; When had she put her hair into pig tails like that? Oh yes, Dana wanted to cry, but she was to old to cry. She looked over to her mother, and realized that tears were starting to form in her eyes. ' No I wil not cry.' She thought. ' I am not a baby!' Why is this happening?'

She felt her mother reach over and pat her head she turned again to stare at her. As her head turned she felt the seat swing back, her mother had hit the recline button. As here body fell backwards, she drew her legs up to her chest. ' Just like a baby. ' she thought. But that wasn't the worst of it; she had heard the crinkle of plastic. ' A diaper!' She thought suddenly just as she was about to cry she felt her diaper get warm. ' Noooooo!!!!!!'

Suddenly her hands flew from her mouth as she cryed out ot her mother.' Mommmmy! Waaaa I go peeeee!! ' It shreaked from her mouth. Dana had lost control she cryed like a baby, till her mother pulled the car over. ' Well I guess someone needs a diaper change. ' Dana stopped screaming in time to see a face fill her window she looked at it. ' Mary! ' The site of herfriend seemed to pull her out of it.

                                                                                   The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Terry’s first visit to Grandma’s 

By lilbear

It was a warm spring night in April. The lights around the school were out, but the full moon shown brightly, revealing 3 figures sneaking around the back of the schoolyard. The hissing sound of spraycans could be heard in the quiet night. Suddenly the three figures were bathed in the light of a police care spotlight. A voice over the speaker said, “Stay right where you are, this is the police!” Somewhere, across town, a phone rings, “Hello?” “Mrs. Franks?” a voice asked “Yes, who is this?

“This is the Boomtown Police department, we have your daughter down here.” “What! What happened?” “It seems that Terry was caught defacing public property. She and a couple of other girls were painting profanities on the school walls when an officer noticed them and flashed his light. The girls were brought down here and when it was determined that they were juveniles, you were immediately contacted. Would you please come down to the station.” “Yes, of course. Is there any bail to be paid?”

“No mamm, in the case of juveniles, they are usually released into their parents custody unless they are considered a danger to the public at large.” “Thank you, I’ll be right down.” Tammy hung up the phone and fumed, “That girl! This is the last straw.

I just don’t know what to do with her.” The drive to the police station wasn’t a pleasant one either, a large accident held Tammy up for almost a half an hour. The wait didn’t help her mood either, and she fumed even more as she talked to the sergeant at the desk and was told it would be a while before Terry would be out.

“Damn paperwork!” Tammy thought to herself Tammy sat down in the waiting area, next to an older woman. “What brings you out this late miss. Somebody try to mug you too?” the old woman asked “No, just here to pick up my delinquent daughter. That girl is enough to make a saint swear!”

“You poor thing. I know how hard it is to raise kids in these trying times, I’ve worked as a nanny for nearly 30 years and I’ve seen it all.” Tammy turned to face the old woman, “You’ve never had to deal with someone like my daughter, Terry. She’s constantly in trouble, in school, at home, and now she’s been arrested for defacing public property.

I just don’t know what I’m going to do. She doesn’t respond to any punishment I’ve tried so far.” Tammy lost herself in explaining to the old woman how Terry would laugh off spankings and always found a way to get out of being grounded. She didn’t receive an allowance, so she didn’t have any finances to halt.

Tammy couldn’t figure out what it was about the woman that made it easy to pour her soul out to, or why she was sharing the intimate details of her family’s homelife with a complete stranger. She finished by saying, “I just don’t know what I’m going to do this time, I’m out of ideas!” The old woman nodded and said, “Yes, they grow up so fast, it’s always easier to deal with them when they’re still in diapers and a playpen.” Suddenly a light appeared in Tammy’s eyes as an idea formed.

Terry knew she was in trouble, this was the third time she had been caught, and this time they called her mom. As she walked out of the back room into the waiting area, she saw her mother talking to an older woman. Terry walked up to the ladies as they finished talking. “Alright, I’ll bring her over tomorrow morning.

Are you sure you’re ok with this?” Tammy said “I think it sounds like a great idea. All children should be handled this way.” The old woman replied Upon seeing Terry, the old woman got up, said good-bye to Tammy and walked out the door. Tammy looked at her daughter, standing there with a quizzical look on her face, but before Terry could say anything, her mother grabbed her by the arm and led her out to the car.

The drive home was made in silence, as Terry was to afraid to say anything. When they arrived home, the only thing her mother said to her was, “Go up to my room, sit on the bed and wait for me. If you get off that bed, I’ll have your Uncle Ben come over and tan your hide.” Terry definitely didn’t want her Uncle to spank her.

Her Uncle Ben was a big man and believed heavily in corporal punishment, so she walked up to her mother’s room and, went in and sat on the bed. The next thing she heard was the click of a lock. Terry suddenly remembered, her mother had put an external lock that could only be opened with a key. Since there was no release on the inside of the room, Terry was stuck for the duration.

Terry heard the car in the driveway start and pull out. Her mother was leaving her alone. She sat on the bed and waited, for nearly half an hour. She began to worry that her mother was going off and leaving her to rot. Worry turned to fear after an hour and she started crying.

She knew she hadn’t been the greatest daughter, but to leave her, locked in a room with no way out, really scared her. She was on the brink of climbing out the window when she heard a car pull into the driveway. She could see her mother get out of the car and carry several sacks into the house.

It was another 45 minutes before she heard the lock click and the door open. Her mother was standing in the doorway with an armful of things, but the light behind her made it hard to see what it was. Tammy walked over to her dresser and put all the things on it. She then turned to her daughter. “I have tried to raise you right.

I taught you the difference between right and wrong, but you didn’t listen or didn’t care. I have decided that the only way I am going to instill any morals into you is to start over” Terry was confused, “What do you mean “start over”?”

Her mother reached over and turned the light over her dresser on so Terry could clearly see what she had placed there. Terry’s mouth dropped to the floor when she saw; several disposable diapers, big enough to fit her, a baby bottle, full of some kind of almond liquid, a baby bib, and a long tee shirt with a diapered teddybear holding a baby bottle, on it. She looked at her mother and said, “You are crazy if you think I’m gonna wear that stuff!”

She was about to say something else, but Tammy cut her off, “You will wear this and behave like a good baby girl, or I will let you rot in the detention home for a couple of months. You see, I talked to the officer that arrested you and he thought this idea was a good one. If you decide not to go along with my little plan, I will call him and he will take you to the detention home until your trial and then you might get a few more months.” Terry knew she was beaten, she followed her mother’s instructions and laid on the bed.

First her mother placed the baby bottle in her mouth. Terry discovered the liquid in it was baby formula. Her mother then removed her daughter’s pants and panties, and pulled out a straight razor. Terry released the bottle and began backing away from her mother.

“Baby girls don’t have hair down there. We are going to make the baby smooth so she doesn’t get diaper rash.” The words “diaper rash” made Terry cringe but she carefully allowed her mother to place a pad under her and shave off the pubic hair she was so proud of. She was then wiped down with a baby wipes and had baby lotion smoothed into her now sensitive diaper area. Next she was sprinkled with generous amounts of baby powder and this too was smoothed into her skin.

The final humiliation was when her mother began talking baby talk to her as she gently placed a very large disposable diaper under her and laid her down on it. The diaper was then carefully pulled up, over her now hairless crotch and taped around her waist. By this time, Terry had begun crying from humiliation and hardly touched her bottle.

Her mother made her sit up while she removed her tee shirt and replaced it, with what she discovered was a onsie. The girl was made to lay back and the onsie was snapped around her thoroughly bulging butt.

Terry was led off the bed and over to a rocking chair in the corner of her mother’s room. Tammy sat down and gently pulled Terry onto her lap. She took the bottle and held it to her daughter’s lips. Dejected, Terry took the nipple and slowly started to nurse on the baby formula. It wasn’t long before she feel into a deep sleep Terry awoke groggily.

Looking around, she discovered she was in a baby’s crib, was wearing a onsie, and an obvious diaper underneath. Memories flooded back into her quickly awakening mind. She remembered her mother diapering her and feeding her a bottle.

The crib, she noticed was slightly different from a normal baby crib. There was a net or mesh of some kind covering the top and when she tried to push it out of the way so she could get out, she found it secured tightly. This began to worry her as she felt the need to relieve herself. It was at that time, her mother made her entrance.

“Well, how’s my baby?” her mother said in a condescending tone “Mom, please let me out of here, I gotta go!” Terry said, her need growing with every moment “Need to go? Oh! I understand, well go then.” Terry relaxed and waited for her mother to release the mesh over the crib. A few moments later, when she realized her mother wasn’t going to let her out, she panicked “Mom, let me out!” concern filled Terry’s face “Let you out? For what? No, no, babies use their diapers.”

Terry let out with a string of obscenities that would have made a sailor blush. Her mother stood aback, shocked that her daughter even knew such words. Tammy walked over to the dresser and pulled an object from one of the drawers.

Terry couldn’t see what it was but when her mother turned around, the giant pacifier was clear as day. Terry let loose with another barrage of curses. Her mother turned and left the room. Terry squeezed her legs together, trying to prevent the natural process from continuing, it helped a little. Tammy returned to the room with a bar of soap in one hand and a wet washcloth in the other.

“Neither 12 year old girls nor babies talk like that!” Tammy began soaping up the washcloth. Terry clamped her hands over her mouth, knowing what was going to happen. “Now, little girl, we can do this the easy way or the hard way.”

Her mother said Terry continued to keep her mouth covered. Tammy knew she was in for a fight, so she laid down the soap and picked up a cellphone. “I have your uncle’s number on speed dial here. If I have to dial his number, it’s going to cost you more than just a mouth scrubbing.” Terry was concentrating so much on keeping her mouth from getting washed out that she forgot about her need to go potty. Suddenly she felt a warm wet sensation in the diaper and her bowels cut loose at that exact moment.

A look of terror fell over her face and she let her hands fall as she started crying. Tammy took this opportunity to reach through the bars of the crib and begin to scrub Terry’s mouth out. Terry sputtered and tried to spit out the soap but the humiliation of just having wet and dirtied her diaper was too great and she continued crying as her mother finished her task.

Tammy then released the mesh netting over the crib and lowered the bars, she sat on the mattress and held her daughter to her breast, stroking her hair and gently humming a lullaby. Terry was very upset, and just held onto her mother, crying herself out.

When Terry had stopped crying, Tammy laid the girl down on the mattress and began to unsnap her onsie. Terry began to whimper again. To quiet her, Tammy slipped a large pacifier into the girl’s mouth and rubbed her tummy. She spoke softly, using soothing baby talk to the harried girl. Tammy untapped the large pamper and lifted Terry’s legs to clean her off.

She then slipped a clean diaper under her bottom and began to smooth in baby lotion then powder. The diaper was brought up between Terry’s legs and fastened at her waist. Tammy sat Terry up and removed the onsie and replaced it with a footed sleeper. She then led the girl over to the rocking chair again and set Terry on her lap. Reaching over to the nearby night stand to retrieve a baby bottle, she began to rock Terry, still cooing to the girl. She gently removed the pacifier and slipped the bottle into Terry’s mouth.

“Terry, I want you to know, I love you honey, and I’m doing this for your own good. Now tomorrow, I have to go to our of town for a week, so I am sending you to stay with someone. This person will treat you just like I did today, and I expect you to behave like a good baby for her.

When I come back, you will be allowed to be a big girl again, and I won’t ever treat you like a baby here at home again. If you misbehave again though, I will send you to this person’s home to spend a weekend. She will treat you just like a baby and you will behave like one. When you are at this woman’s home, you will call her “Gama”, and will only talk in baby talk.

She will probably have some other rules, but these are mine. This is your punishment. I don’t want to do this to you, but nothing else I have tried has worked. I hope you will learn your lesson.” “I’m sorry mom. I promise to be good from now on.” Terry said from behind the bottle nipple Tammy pulled the bottle from her daughter’s lips and hugged her for some time. The rest of the day, Terry was allowed to play in the playpen in the front room.

Her mother changed her when she needed it and gave her several bottles during the day. That night, Terry slept uneasily, wondering who the person was who was going to watch her while her mother was away. Dreams of nuns treating her like a baby in front of a class of her friends filled her mind.

When she awoke, Terry could feel someone moving her and putting clothes on her. She remembered the day before and became fully awake. Her mother was putting pants on her. She could tell by the tightness in her crotch, her mother had diapered her before dressing her. Tammy didn’t speak to her daughter during the preparations for the trip.

To avoid last minute pleas for lenience, Tammy placed a pacifier in Terry’s mouth. Terry was dressed and placed in the crib while her mother gathered items to be placed in Terry’s “diaper bag”. When packing was finished, Tammy led Terry down to her Suburban and placed her in one of the built-in child seats.

She gave Terry a baby bottle and told her to “Make a happy bottle for mommy honey.” The trip took all of about half an hour and by the time they arrived, Terry was fast asleep again. Tammy knew she couldn’t lift her sleeping daughter out of the car, so she gently roused Terry. She led the tired girl to the front steps of a nice little house. As Terry came to her senses, she could tell they were out in the country, and the house was a couple of hundred yards off the road.

“At least no one will see me treated like a baby.” Terry thought to herself as her mother rang the bell An older woman answered the door. Terry immediately recognized the woman as the one her mother had been talking to in the police station.

A sudden precognitive shudder ran down Terry’s spine. “So, this is the precious little girl I’ve heard so much about. My but you’re a cutie.” The woman said as she reached over and tickled Terry under her chin. Tammy handed the woman Terry’s diaper bag and said, “Here’s her diaper bag, it has enough clothes for the week, but if you need anything, you know where we live.” The woman smiled and nodded. “Now you just run along and I’ll get this little girl back to bed, she looks as if she’s about ready to fall down right on the porch.”

And with that, the old woman lifted a surprised Terry into her arms and laid the startled girl on her shoulder. Tammy leaned over and kissed Terry on the cheek, “Bye bye honey, now you be good for Grandma, ok baby?” Terry was about to answer her mother as she would any other time, but then she remembered the rules her mother had set down the day before. “Otay Mommy, me be dood dirl.” The embarrassed girl managed to squeak out.

The old woman giggled and Tammy said, “I set some rules for Terry last night, I know you probably have more, but I wanted this to be a little more embarrassing for her. She must call you “Gama” and she may only talk in babytalk while she’s here.”

“I understand, and I have a few rules, but I’ll explain them once she gets up later. Say bye-bye to momma baby.” “Bye-bye Mommy.” Terry managed a little wave then buried her face in the old woman’s shoulder, crying “Bye honey, see you in a week.”

Tammy then turned and walked to the Suburban The old woman carried Terry into the house and into a back bedroom, made up to be her nursery. She laid the girl in a large crib and removed her clothes, down to her diaper. She then placed a large pacifier in Terry’s mouth and proceeded to dress the girl in a footed sleeper.

Terry was covered with a huge baby blanket and given a Raggedy Ann doll and told to go “nite-nite” Terry found it difficult to sleep as she had just gotten up a few hours ago, so she lay in the crib, wondering what the old woman was going to do in the week to come. After an hour, the woman came into the nursery and let down the rail of the crib.

“Still awake? That’s ok, in a few days, you’ll get used to having a nap.” The old woman smiled and proceeded to remove the sleeper “Now sweetheart, I want you to understand what’s going to happen this week. I will treat you like a 15 month old baby.

That means, I don’t expect you to do much talking, and like your mother said, you must use babytalk at all times. I also want you to remember, you must use your diapers for everything.” Terry cringed at the thought of using the diaper and being changed by this old woman. “ If you want changed, you must cry or give me some sign.

Next, you are just learning to walk, so I don’t want you trying to walk by yourself. You have to crawl unless supported by me.” As she talked, the old woman slipped her fingers under the waistband of Terry’s diaper “Your mother told me all about your little escapades and what a “naughty little girl” you’ve been.

When she suggested that I take you in for a week, and try to make a “proper little lady” out of you, I thought it was a great idea. You know, I worked as a nanny for nearly 30 years. I raised children to be “gentleman and ladies” and using that experience to help your mother, gives me a feeling of being useful again.”

The woman then proceeded to dress Terry in a short, pink, ruffled dress and put her hair into pigtails with little flower bows “ Sorry dear, I tend to ramble. The last rule is the most important. You must obey me at all times. If you break any of my or your mother’s rules, I will make sure your fanny glows bright red for a few hours. I also have other ways to make your stay with me unpleasant. Let’s not talk about that right now though. You’re going to be the perfect little baby girl for me, aren’t you?”

[cute little kokiri girl]

Terry nodded, realizing that she didn’t have much choice. The old woman was surprisingly strong and Terry didn’t want to push her luck. The woman picked up Terry and carried her into the kitchen, then sat her in a highchair, which also seemed a bit bigger than normal. A bib was secured around Terry’s neck and a tray slid onto the highchair, at her waist. Terry was immobilized, unable to get out of the chair.

The old woman turned around and walked over to the kitchen stove and removed something from a pot. The then turned around, carrying a baby bottle and held it up to Terry’s mouth. “Now be a good girl, and make a happy bottle for Grandma. Grandma get the baby her lunch in a moment.” The old woman held the bottle until Terry took hold of it and began to dejectedly suckle on the amber nipple.

While Terry nursed on the bottle, “Grandma” busied herself with preparing Terry’s lunch. Several jars of babyfood were opened and warmed in a pot. When the food was warmed, she placed some in a sectioned plate and brought it over to the highchair.

She pulled a chair over and sat down, she then pulled a rubber covered “adult” spoon from the silverware drawer and scooped up some of the cooked “baby” stew. She lifted the spoon up to Terry, who was still nursing and didn’t want to eat the disgusting looking confection.

Terry refused to take the bottle away from her mouth so “Grandma” could feed her, so the old woman gripped the bottle and pulled it away from the girl. “Come on honey, babies have to eat, and you need solid food.” With that, she shoved the spoon into Terry’s mouth.

Terry almost gagged at the consistency of the stew, even though the taste wasn’t as bad as she had imagined. In between the stew, Terry is given bites of mushy carrots and some warm vanilla pudding. The meal went quietly and Grandma made sure that Terry gets some on her face and bib. “Babies are so messy.” Grandma said with a giggle After lunch is finished, Grandma wiped Terry’s face off and removed the bib but didn’t let her out of the highchair right away. “Wana git down gama.”

Terry exclaims “In a minute honey, Grandma has to get your bath ready, then after you’re all clean, we’re going to the store to get baby some clothes and supplies.”
Terror filled Terry’s heart.

“If we go to the store, people, maybe people I know, will see me dressed like this.” She thinks to herself. “Nooo! Me no wanna go, gama pees no!” “Now sweetie, don’t give me any trouble. We are going shopping for my grandbaby and that’s that!” Grandma’s voice turned stern and hard for a moment as she walked out of the kitchen. Terry knew she was doomed.

She fidgeted in the highchair, twisting and trying to unlatch the tray, only to find it was locked with a key. “And just what do you think you are doing little girl? If you think you’re going to get out of that chair before I take you out, you’ve got another think coming.”

Terry nearly jumped out of her skin as Grandma suddenly appeared in the doorway Without another word, Grandma had Terry out of the chair and into the nursery. She put a pacifier in Terry’s mouth and instructed the girl not to remove it.

She then undressed Terry, down to her diapers, then strapped the girl to the table. “Now sweetie, I want you to wet and mess your diaper. I need to give you a bath and I don’t want to waste the diaper.” Terry’s eyes grew large and Grandma sensed her apprehension.

“Think of it this way honey. If you wet and mess now, I may not have to change you till we get home from shopping. That’s one less embarrassment you have to endure.” Terry’s eyes pleaded with the old woman, but to no avail, and she began to wet herself.

She felt a hand on her bottom as the diaper grew warm. She looked up into the loving eyes of Grandma and relaxed. Suddenly she knew she had to poop and let it out, into the waiting diaper. Grandma felt the diaper fill as she watched the girl’s humiliation grow. She rubbed the girl’s tummy and began to talk to her in soft, relaxed tones, using nonsense words, like what you would use with a baby to calm them down.

“Good girl!” Grandma said “Now lets get that ucky diaper off the baby’s bottom” Just as she was about to start changing Terry, the phone rang. “I’ll be right back honey, just relax.” Terry desperately wanted out of that disgusting diaper. She began looking for the latch for the strap that held her to the table.

The strap however, remained intact, her arms pinned by it, were unable to reach either the latch, or the dirty diaper. After a moment, she began to hear snippets of the conversation going on in the other room. “She’s fine Tammy. We’re going shopping in a little bit. Got to get my new grandbaby some pretty clothes.” Grandma laughed “Yes, yes, she seems to be behaving more, although I caught her trying to get out of her highchair this afternoon. Nothing major to report.”

Terry tried to listen but Grandma began talking softer and the conversation too low to hear. As the old woman talked with Tammy, she could hear what sounded like a party in the background. The closer she listened, the more she could hear Tammy slur her S’s and she had the happy drunk tone to her voice.

When the old woman questioned Tammy about it, she was politely to “mind her own business and take care of Terry” Grandma walked back to the nursery, only to find Terry trying to get off the changing table. “Now listen here little girl, you behave yourself.

I know you don’t want to go out, but this IS a punishment after all. You should know that you won’t be too embarrassed. The only people who will see you are people you don’t know and don’t know you. Now, let’s get my grandbaby bathed.”

Grandma deftly removed Terry’s very full diaper and cleaned her messy bottom off with a rather large baby wipe. She then removed the strap and lifted Terry into her arms. Terry was carried into the bathroom and set down. Grandma placed her elbow into the water and proclaimed it “just warm enough for baby”. Terry was placed into the water and Grandma began washing her. During the bath, Grandma cooed and chattered in soothing tones which seemed to make Terry relax.

When the bath was done, Grandma dried Terry off and wrapped the girl in a huge bath sheet. She carried her into the nursery and set her on the changing table. “Honey, Grandma’s going to make her little grandbaby nice and pretty.

Then we’re going to go shopping at a nearby mall. You will be dressed in diapers and baby clothes, and I suggest you act like a baby. People won’t think it’s so strange if you seem to be a large toddler.” With this said, Grandma pulled a couple of diapers out from underneath the changing table and strapped Terry down once more.

Grandma began removing the plastic back of one of the diapers and set it inside the other diaper. Terry didn’t understand what she was doing, until Grandma put something around the “inner diaper” to hold it in place. Terry began to cry and started trying to get off the changing table again.

“Stop that this instant! This is just so I won’t have to change you for a while.” Grandma said “Pees gama. I no wanna ware it ebebody ill see it!” Terry cried Grandma brought the diaper over to the table and began to slowly rub Terry’s tummy, cooing to her and explaining that it was natural for babies to be seen in diapers.

Terry continued to cry as Grandma pushed Terry’s knees up to her chin, lifting her bottom off the ground. Grandma applied baby lotion to Terry’s bottom and crotch, then slowly lowered the girl’s bottom onto the thick diaper. Powder was sprinkled onto her diaper area and the diaper itself was pulled over and secured. The diaper was, (as Grandma knew) easily seen and would be quite visible under the short dress that she would put on Terry.

Terry continued to cry and beg not to be treated this way as Grandma put pink socks on her feet and tied her long hair in pigtails. Terry was then unstop and made to sit up while Grandma slipped the short, pink, ruffled, baby dress onto her grandbaby.

The final touch was the maryjane shoes. Grandma lifted Terry off the changing table and led her by the hand over to a full length mirror. Terry looked into the mirror and was shocked to see herself. She truly did look like a large toddler or a very young girl. There was no trace of her true age anywhere.

She looked back to Grandma and used her most pitiful gaze to try to get Grandma to soften her punishment. Grandma just stood there, unmoved by the girl’s performance. “Give it up little girl, I’ve taken care of hundreds of boys and girls and I’ve seen it all.

You can’t get me to lighten up with that “sad puppy dog” face. I’ve seen it thousands of times.” “This old woman is a tough customer!” thought Terry Terry watched as the old woman filled her “diaper bag”, stuffing toys, diapers, wipes, powder, and other things she would need. After the bag was full, Terry was lifted from the floor and carried outside and over to Grandma’s car. Terry was placed in a child seat and strapped in. Grandma gave Terry a pacifier and her “Raggedy Ann” doll to keep the girl quiet during the long trip.

They drove for an hour, but it seemed much shorter to Terry. She was so concerned about someone seeing her that time just slipped away. They pulled into a mid sized mall and Grandma pulled a stroller from the trunk.

Terry was sat in the stroller and strapped in. Terry didn’t want to be seen in her condition by anyone, so she hid her face behind the doll. Casually, Grandma and Terry strolled through the mall, stopping in certain shops to try on clothes or buy toys for “Baby Terry”. Terry was relieved when they started to leave the mall, no one had even questioned the fact of a “big girl” being treated like a baby.

Even though Terry was small for her age, she was still 12, and knew she couldn’t really pass off as a toddler. Suddenly Grandma stopped the stroller for a moment, then she rolled it over to a couple standing outside a clothing store. “Ida?” Grandma said The woman turned and smiled, “Kate? Kate Braun? Why I haven’t seen you in years, how are you?” Grandma smiled back, “Good to see you, I’m doing the best I can since Ted died.”

“Ted’s dead? Oh, I’m sorry dear. My condolences. How did it happen?” “He had a heart attack and passed away about four years ago.” Grandma almost cried The other woman hugged Grandma and suddenly noticed Terry sitting in the stroller. “Who’s this cutie, your Granddaughter?” the woman asked “No, just babysitting for a friend. This little one’s mommy had to make a business trip and asked me to watch her for the week.”

“Well, you always did love kids. How old is she.” The woman patted Terry on the head “That’s a long stor…” “All done Aunt Ida. What do you think?” Terry couldn’t see who said it, but she thought the voice sounded familiar somehow. “It’s fine Carrie.

We’ll add it to the rest.” Ida said Terry heard the name “Carrie” and a sense of fear ran through her. She knew the voice. It belonged to a girl from her school. A girl that Terry and her friends had teased and harassed quite a bit, Carrie Buttler. Terry buried her face in the doll and tried to remain quiet so as not to draw Carrie’s attention to her. Carrie walked over to her aunt and uncle, to show them the ensemble she had chosen. “Carrie, this is Mrs. Braun. She’s an old friend of mine.”

Ida looked to Grandma “Kate, this is my niece, Carrie. Carrie is visiting us for the summer so her parents can take a trip to Europe.” “Nice to meet you Mrs. Braun.” Said Carrie “Nice to meet you too dear. My, such a polite young lady. Your mother and father raised you very well.” Grandma said, stressing the “polite” part for Terry to hear. “This is little Terry. Terry can you say Hi, to the nice people?” Grandma nudged Terry

Terry was terrified and held the doll to block anyone from seeing her face. “The poor thing’s a little shy.” Grandma said Carrie walked up to the stroller and said, “That’s alright Mrs. Braun, I baby-sit for a lot of kids her age, and I can usually get them to warm up to me.” Carrie looked in the stroller and froze in her tracks, then she nearly fell backwards laughing.

Terry started crying. “Carrie! That was very rude, you made the poor thing cry!” Ida shouted “Sorry Aunt Ida, but I just noticed that she’s not a little girl, she goes to school with me.” Carrie gasped out between laughs. “What? That’s impossible, this child can’t be more than 6 or 7 and you’re nearly 13.” Ida said Carrie slowed her laughter, and said, “Her name is Terry alright, but it’s Terry Franks, she’s in some of my classes. I recognized her the second I looked in the stroller.

She and her friends harass me and my friends because we get better grades. They say we’re “nerds” and “geeks. Oh Man! Wait till I tell everyone, I saw Terry Franks dressed in a diaper and baby clothes, being pushed in a stroller. She’ll never live it down!” Ida just stared at Grandma, “Is that true?”

Grandma pulled Terry from the stroller and held the crying girl to her shoulder, patting her on the back to quiet her down. “I’m afraid it is Ida.” Grandma said, and proceeded to tell Ida the entire story of how Terry came to be in her present situation.

After explaining everything, Grandma asked Carrie not to say anything to anyone about Terry’s punishment “I’m sorry Mrs. Braun, but this is too good to be true. Terry deserves to be humiliated after what she and her “bitchy” friends have done to some of my friends. I’m not going to let an opportunity like this to get by me.”

Carrie said sarcastically while staring down at Terry “CARRIE MAY BUTTLER!! You will apologize to Mrs. Braun right now and not say a word of what you’ve seen here. Is that understood?” Ida said, with shock and surprise at her niece’s behavior Carrie turned to her aunt and said, “No, I’m sorry. No, I’m not sorry!

Aunt Ida, you have no idea just what this little wench and her “click” have put me and my friends through. They held Jennifer O’neal down and shaved her from head to toe. Jennifer wanted so badly to be in their group and they told her, that was the only way they would let her in. After they shaved her, they shoved her out of the girls locker room with no clothes on and locked the door.”

Terry suddenly forgot her baby-talk rule and spoke up, “Hey! I wasn’t even there when that happened, I never did anything to cause anyone any physical harm!” Grandma reached into the stroller and stuffed a pacifier into Terry’s mouth before the girl could say another word. “Yea sure. What about the time you threw that blueberry pie at Patty Duffy, it ruined her prom dress and they had to throw it out.”

Carrie said angrily Grandma looked at Terry, “Is that true young lady? You can talk as an adult for the moment.” Terry looked on the verge of crying again, “No! I didn’t throw any pie, it came from behind me.” Carrie gave Terry a contemptuous grunt and said, “Bullshit, Lynn Bankroft, one of your own friends told everyone she saw you do it!”

“She probably would have, she and I were on the “outs” at the time and she was protecting her boyfriend. Even Patty didn’t believe I did it, that’s why she asked her parents not to make me pay for the dress. Ask her yourself if you don’t believe me.”

Carrie knew that if Patty thought Terry had thrown the pie, she would have told her parents so, as she always had a great relationship with them. The statement seemed to calm Carrie. She looked up to Grandma and apologized and promised not to breath a word of Terry’s punishment to anyone. Her Aunt knew what kind of damage a rumor could cause to Terry.

Suddenly, she had an idea to ensure her niece’s silence. “Carrie, I want you to stay here with Terry while I talk to Mrs. Braun for a moment.” Ida said This made Carrie very nervous but she obeyed and stayed with Terry.

Terry pulled the pacifier out of her mouth and whispered to Carrie, “Look, I’m sorry for all the things that Gen and the others did to you and your friends. I didn’t find out about Jennifer until the next day in school, I was out with the flu when it happened.

When Gen told me what they did to Jennifer, I told them I wasn’t going to talk to them until they apologized and let Jennifer in. As for Patty, even though I was told I didn’t have to pay for the dress, I did. I felt bad that she had to throw out such a beautiful dress. The women talked for a few minutes and Grandma gave Ida a shocked look at a few points during the conversation. When they finished, both women walked over to the girls. “Carrie, your uncle and I have to go out of town for a few days, starting tomorrow.

Mrs. Braun has agreed to allow you to stay at her house during our absence. I’ll be sending over your “CLOTHES” and other supplies with you tonight.” Ida said, stressing the word “clothes” Carrie turned pale.

She knew what her aunt meant by “CLOTHES” “No! You can’t do that, I don’t want her to see me like that. It’s alright for you or Mom to see me, but Mrs. Braun is a stranger, plus Terry’s staying there. I DEFINITELY don’t want her to see me like that.”

Carrie whined “No buts young lady. I’ve already explained to Mrs. Braun about your special needs and she has agreed to take you in for a day or so. We were going to hire your regular sitter, but Mrs. Braun has agreed to do this as a favor for an old friend. I know that you don’t like Terry and her friends tease you and your friends, but I can’t let you spread a rumor about what you saw here today.

All I’m doing is giving Terry and equal amount of blackmail information on you, just to be sure you don’t do something you’ll both regret” Carrie’s heart sank, Aunt Ida was her favorite aunt and to do this was very nearly the worst thing she could have done. Carrie decided right there and then, she’d never forgive her aunt for this.

The rest of the day, Terry couldn’t stop wondering what the entire conversation with Carrie’s aunt had been all about. She tried to ask grandma in babytalk, the rule having been reinstated after the incident, but Grandma would only say, “Wait and you’ll see.” Their last stop was the medical supply store, there Grandma picked up about 50 or so adult cloth diapers and 20 pairs of plastic pant.

Terry wondered about this because Grandma always kept her in disposables. When they were done shopping, Grandma took Terry to a nearby restaurant and made her sit in a highchair while she was fed baby food and given a baby bottle warmed by the kitchen, just for her. By the end of the meal, Terry was on the verge of crying, from the embarrassment she suffered. To top it off, she wet her diaper and needed to be changed.

Grandma took her into the ladies restroom and put a changing pad on the floor, just as a woman walked in. The woman stood aghast at the sight of Terry standing there in diapers and a short dress. “WHAT IS THAT CHILD DOING IN DIAPERS!” the woman nearly screamed Terry immediately started crying. Grandma held Terry close, comforting her and gave the woman a look that could have frozen molten lava.

“I’ll have you know miss, that my granddaughter has a bladder and bowel control problem and wears diapers to keep her clothes clean, and we just came from a costume party. Are you happy now, Terry is a sensitive girl, and you’ve made her cry?”

The woman turned pale and apologized profusely for the misunderstanding. Terry calmed down after a few minutes. Grandma laid Terry down on the changing pad and changed her diaper very quickly as to avoid any more incidents. Terry slept on the way back to Grandma’s house, waking up only when she was lifted into Grandma’s arms and carried into the house.

Terry was placed in the playpen in the living room and told to play nice till bedtime which was at 7:30. About 7:00 Terry realized she had to poop, and knowing that she couldn’t get out of the diaper or into the bathroom, she forced herself to mess the diaper, again, she was so embarrassed that she was barely able to keep from crying.

Terry managed a weak call to Grandma, at the same time as the doorbell rang. Grandma went to answer the front door, looked at Terry who was near crying, and said, “Just a minute sweetie. You wouldn’t want to keep our guest waiting outside would you?” Grandma opened the door and standing there was Carrie Buttler, dressed in a sunshine yellow baby dress, including rumba panties.

Terry could tell that Carrie was diapered, as her bottom was really puffed out. Carrie looked in the house, saw Terry sitting in the playpen, began crying and turned, burying her face in her aunt’s coat.

“Aunt Ida, how could you do this to me? I hate you! Now she’ll be telling everyone in school that I like to wear diapers and be a baby.” Carrie sniveled into her aunt’s coat “Nonsense Carrie, remember that Terry is also in diapers and baby clothes, and I doubt that she’ll be very willing to reveal anything because someone is bound to ask how she discovered it.

She’d then have to tell about how she was also in diapers and treated as a baby. I doubt she wants anyone to find that out, isn’t that right Terry?” Ida said, looking over to Terry Terry nodded, and it seemed to comfort Carrie.

Carefully Carrie entered the house. Ida put a pacifier in Carrie’s mouth and sat her in the playpen beside Terry. “Now listen to me girls, Terry is being treated like a baby girl because she’s being punished. Carrie on the other hand, is and infantilist, or a Teen Baby, she like to dress and be treated like a baby.

You girls will be together for the next couple of days, so I suggest you get along and play nice. I don’t want to hear of either of you saying a word of what happened here, to any other kids. Because if you do,” and with that, Ida pulled out an instamatic camera and snapped two pictures before the girls could cover their faces.

“I will have to send these pictures to your school and then neither one of you will like what happens. This isn’t a threat, just a way of insuring nobody gets hurt.” Ida handed Grandma, Carrie’s diaper bag and suitcase.

“There’s enough clothes in the suitcase for two or three days, and diapers enough for five, just incase we’re stuck and can’t get back.” Ida then looked back to Carrie and said, “Now Carrie, I talked to Mrs. Braun and she told me that Terry has certain rules she has to follow, you will have to follow the same rules while you’re here. Of course, it’s nothing that you wouldn’t do at my house.

Now I’ll see you in a few days honey, be a good girl for Grandma.” Ida bent over the playpen and kissed Carrie on the forehead, then walked out the door. As soon as Ida was out the door, Carrie began to smell a dirty diaper and looked at Terry, who was still trying not to cry.

“Mrs. Braun, I think Terry needs her diapers changed.” Carrie said “That can wait for a moment, first I would like to aquaint you with the rules of the house for babies. First, babies call me “Gama” and only talk in babytalk. Second, you are not allowed to walk without my help, you have to crawl anywhere you go or I’ll carry you.

Third, and I don’t expect any problem with you, you must use your diapers for everything. If you need to be changed, I expect to you to cry like a baby should or give me some other sign. Is that understood.” Grandma said Carrie grinned and nodded, “Yeth gama”

Grandma grinned and reached into the playpen and lifted Terry out. “Yes, I think you definitely need a diaper change little girl.” Grandma said to Terry Grandma laid Terry out on the floor next to the playpen and positioned a changing pad under her. “Gama, no.

No chang me here, chang me bedroom!” Terry whimpered “Nonsense, there’s nobody here but a “Grandma” and a couple of “Babies”. No reason to be embarrassed sweetie.” Grandma said as she began untapping Terry’s dirty diaper Terry was very embarrassed.

She looked to Carrie, but Carrie was more interested in the toys in the playpen then Terry’s diaper change. Terry was relieved and turned back to Grandma, and promptly received a pacifier to occupy her.

As she sucked on the pacifier, she hardly noticed the process of being changed. After Terry was changed, both the girls were taken back into the nursery. Terry was laid in the crib while Carrie was laid on the changing table. Grandma checked Carrie’s diaper and finding it dry, she dressed the girl in a footed sleeper and slipped her pacifier into her mouth before laying her in the crib. Terry was next.

Grandma figured that since Terry had just been changed a half an hour before, she would still be dry. Terry was also dressed in a footed sleeper, but where Carrie’s was yellow and had little bears on it, Terry’s was pink with baby dolls on it. The girls were each given a bottle of warm formula and told to go to sleep.

Grandma knew the girls would need to talk, so she made a show of turning off the baby monitor. She thought, “I’ll turn it on after they’re asleep.” Once Grandma had left the room, Terry looked at Carrie and winced, not knowing quite what to say. She thought for a moment and decided that the best thing was to be honest and forward.

“Carrie? Do you really LIKE to wear diapers and be treated like a baby?” Carrie pulled her bottle from her mouth, “Yea, I do. I can’t explain it, but my aunt says it’s called “Infantilism”. Basically it means that sometimes I feel so stressed out, that being a baby and having no responsibilities, is the only way to feel better.”

Carrie looked away for a second and shyly asked, “How did you get put into diapers?” Terry sighed, “I got caught by the police, spray painting the school walls. My mom thought that this was the only punishment that I couldn’t laugh off, and Boy was she right.

I’ve learned my lesson. I’ll behave from now on. I don’t want to repeat this, although, I kinda, sorta, almost, like the attention. But I definitely don’t like pooping my diaper, it’s gross.” Carrie giggled and said, “Yea, pooping is more of a boy thing, cause they don’t have to worry about infections or anything.

I have to poop my diapers when I play baby, cause my aunt says, “Babies poopy their diapers and if you’re a baby, then so do you.” , but she’s cool and changes me right away if I poop.” Carrie looked around, checking to see if anyone was near. “Ya know what I think?” “No what?” Terry asked “I think you might be an “Infantilist” too, you’re just too scared to admit it.”

Carrie whispered Terry glanced to her right then her left. She then whispered back, “I think I might be too, but only I don’t like going outside dressed as a baby, cause I don’t want anybody to know, but “Gama”.”

Suddenly Carrie gave a distressed look and began to poop herself. Terry could tell what was happening and began to call Grandma. “Gama. Gama, Cawwie poopy.” Grandma heard Terry’s call and walked back into the nursery.

“You two should be sleeping, babies need their sleep, but I don’t want one of my girls to sleep in a poopy diaper.” With that, Grandma lifted Carrie out of the crib and laid her on the changing table. It took only a few minutes to clean and rediaper Carrie. Then Grandma laid her back in the crib and said, “It’s time you two went to sleep.

I’m turning on the baby monitor and I don’t want to hear another peep out of either of you. Nighty night.” Grandma leaned over the railing of the crib and kissed both girls on the forehead before raising the railing and turning out the lights. Carrie and Terry relaxed, suckling on their bottles. It wasn’t ten minutes before both exhausted girls were asleep.

Terry awoke sometime in the middle of the night. She heard a noise and felt someone moving her. She glance up sleepily and saw Grandma changing her diaper. When Grandma saw Terry had awoke, she gently slipped a pacifier into her mouth and began rubbing her tummy so as to relax the girl. Terry, still waking up, took the pacifier and allowed Grandma to change her diapers with a minimum of fuss.

When Terry was changed, Grandma lifted her up and carried her to the rocking chair. After setting the girl on her lap, Grandma removed Terry’s pacifier and slipped a baby bottle into her mouth. Terry was still not fully awake, so she slowly began suckling on the bottle. Terry was asleep again before half the bottle was gone.

It was well after sunrise when Terry was again awakened. She sat up in the crib and looked around. Carrie was nowhere to be found and the house was quiet. Her wet diaper was beginning to feel cold and uncomfortable. She felt alone and began, to her astonishment, whimper and cry. Not long after she started crying, she heard the basement door open and close.

Grandma walked into the room, picked up the crying girl and began to rock her while slipping a pacifier into her mouth. “There, there sweetie. It’s alright, Grandma’s here.” Grandma said in her most maternal voice. She carried Terry over to the changing table and laid the girl on it, while slipping two fingers into the front of her diaper.

“My, you’re a wet little girl. Grandma will fix that in a moment sweetie.” Grandma untapped Terry’s wet diaper and said, “Honey, did you wet the bed before you came to visit Grandma?” That was when the realization hit Terry. No she hadn’t wet the bed before coming to Grandma’s.

Terry shook her head and began to whimper. “It’s alright honey, after being in diapers for a couple of days and not using the potty, it’s only natural for you to start wetting in your sleep again. It will probably take a week or two for you to be dry at night again after you go home.

Not a big problem.” Grandma tried to comfort the worried girl After Terry was cleaned up, Grandma picked up several cloth diapers and began to fold them. Terry gave Grandma a questioning look. Grandma just laughed and said, “I just want to see how you do in cloth diapers today.

You’re going to look more the baby in these, but don’t worry, we’re not going anywhere today. “ Terry was relieved that Grandma wasn’t going to embarrass her by taking her out in cloth diapers and rubber panties. Grandma picked up a pair of pink, rubber panties and slid them over Terry’s ample diaper, then sat her up while she slid a very short baby dress over Terry’s head.

Terry looked at the pink flowers on the dress and thought that this would indeed look cute on a baby. It was about this time when a wailing came from the living room. Grandma placed booties on Terry’s feet and a baby bonnet, and placed her back in the crib before leaving. A few moments later, the wailing stopped and Grandma came back into the nursery, carrying a very unhappy looking Carrie.

Grandma place Carrie on the changing table and began to undo her snap plastic panties. “My, my, you’re the second very wet baby I’ve had to change. I think you girls can play in the back yard until lunch. Carrie honey, remember though, Terry can’t walk, so take it easy on her, she’s not as big a girl as you.” “Otay Gama, I ty be good girl.”

Carrie said as Grandma finished changing her Grandma dressed Carrie in a pink romper and baby shoes, and sent the girls outside to play. Grandma watched the girls play in the back yard. Terry and Carrie sat in the sand box, building a castle and digging.

Both girls were having so much fun, that they didn’t even realize that it was lunch time until Grandma came out to get them. Grandma took one look at the sand covered girls and said, “You two are the dirtiest babies I have ever seen, I’m gonna have to give you both a bath.”

Grandma carried Terry, while leading Carrie by the hand into the house and upstairs to the bathroom. Both girls were stripped down to their diapers and sat on the floor. Grandma began running the bath water and testing it’s temperature. She pulled out a changing pad and placed it on the floor and reached over, taking Terry first and carefully removing her diaper, which was soaked and dirty. Grandma cleaned Terry and put her in the tub. She next took off Carrie’s diaper and plastic panties, cleaned her up and put her in the tub.

Both girls were a little embarrassed to be seen naked by the other, but soon got over it as Grandma washed them from head to toe. She paid close attention to the diaper area, “Just to be sure my babies don’t get diaper rash.” Terry and Carrie were then dried off and carried into the nursery where they were dressed in clean diapers and tee shirts.

After everyone was clean, the girls were carried downstairs and placed into highchairs, bibed, and fed a prueed baby food of chicken and vegetables. Lunch was a messy affair and both girls needed to be wiped off afterwards.

When the cleaning was done, Carrie was placed in a playpen and Terry in a baby swing, and givin toys to occupy her. It didn’t take long for lunch to settle and sleep to fill the girls eyes. Grandma came in to check on the girls and the condition of their diapers and found both asleep, Carrie in the playpen and Terry in her swing.

She carried both girls up to the nursery and changed them without waking either one. They were laid into the crib and didn’t wake up for nearly two hours. The next few days were the same, diaper changes, playing in the back yard, and even a trip to the Ice Cream Palace, where each girl got a cup of their favorite flavor.

Carrie left on Thursday, and it was hard for either one to say goodbye, they had become close friends, and each was sure that there would be some changes when they went back to school on Monday.

By Friday, Terry was used to using her diaper and acting like a baby, so much so, that when her mother came to pick her up on Saturday, she hardly recognized her daughter. Terry seemed almost to enjoy her time as a baby and Tammy didn’t like that at all.

There was a conference by Grandma and Tammy, just to be sure Terry was sufficiently punished. Grandma didn’t tell Tammy about the friendship between the girls, or that Carrie had even stayed there at all.

Tammy was satisfied that Terry had learned her lesson. As Terry left, Grandma could see that the training panties that she had Terry wear, were slightly wet, and knew that Terry would probably be visiting her a lot in the months and years to come.

                                                                                    The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

The Brat

by Nobodyreally

“OMIMGOD! Like, I can’t believe Mrs. Cross partnered you with Lea Black, Deena!” Anna Sullavin squealed as she joined the rest of the cheerleading squad on the football field for practice. Deena Jackson nodded sullenly.

The pretty, popular, blonde cheerleader could scarcely believe the news herself. Lea Black was the biggest looser in school; She dressed all in black, wore garish black and white make-up, hardly ever spoke, and wasn’t on any teams.

“I know,” Deena said, voice full of indignation. “Cross is such a complete bitch.” “So what are you gonna do?” Casey asked, sipping on diet coke. Deena sighed melodramatically and rolled her eyes. “I’m going to her house after practice.” “EWWWWWWWW!” They squealed in unison. “That is totally gross!”

“I don’t have a choice!” Deena whined, reflecting on the cruelty of her life. “I need a good grade on this project or I’m gonna fail!” “Hey, there she is!” Ali Johnson pointed across the field. They followed her finger and saw Lea on her way home.

Lea was really quite a pretty girl. Her long, jet black hair was a startling contrast to her naturally pale skin, creating a ghostly beautiful effect. She wore a few small, silver rings and chains, and a long, tight, black dress that really showed off her ample breasts and ass (which no one on the squad would admit they where at least a little jealous of). “Total skank,” Julie concluded before the squad went back to their stretches.

After practice, Deena went straight to Lea’s house without changing out of her uniform. She rang the doorbell and suppressed a pout. This was so unfair! Lea answered the door, still in the clothes she wore to school, and smiled politely, inviting Deena in and leading her to her upstairs bedroom, which Deena was surprised to find was quite well decorated.

She eyed the beautiful four-poster bed and the superbly crafted desk on the other side of the room. She declined Lea’s offer of a drink. “let’s just get this done, ‘kay?” she said, not quite hiding the catty tone in her voice. The pair worked into the night, Lea doing most of the work while Deena sulked, barely speaking, even when asked a direct question. This was so lame. Wasting a perfectly good spring evening stuck inside with the biggest looser in school. It wasn’t fair.

“You are such a brat.” Lea’s voice was as smooth as caramel and slightly amused. Deena sat back on her heels, slightly shocked. “What?” “You. Are. A. Total. Brat.” Lea smiled. “You’re a spoiled rotten infant. Nothing but a big baby.”

Deena’s mouth was agape. “I... You.” In a huff, she quickly stood, smoothing out her short, white skirt over her royal blue bloomers. “Who do you think you are?! I mean, who do you, like, think you’re talking to?!” Lea slowly got to her feet. “I think I’m talking to a 17 year old baby. A girl who’s only major talents are looking cute and whining ‘til she get what she wants. A girl who’s never done anything for herself. I bet you’re not ever potty trained.”

“You bitch! What...” The words died as she gazed into Lea’s face, her seductive, laughing smile, her deep, brown eyes, the face of a mature woman, and froze, tense as a little girl lipping off to an adult. Suddenly dizzy, she brought a hand to her temple.

Deena tried to pull her eyes away from Lea’s but couldn’t. It was almost like she was in her head. Deena nervously fidgeted with the hem of her skirt as her stomach contracted and flip-flopped. “I...I...” She trailed off and rubbed her stomach absently.

She suddenly felt very full, and a little nauseous. She gasped sharply as she felt her sphincter open. There was a brief fart, a short, loud PPPPaaaaPPP, followed by a small pile of warm poop sliding into her bloomers, mushing against her butt. Her mouth fell open and her eyes bulged, welling with tears. “I...I...” Lea feigned a frown and put her hand on Deena’s soft, smooth cheek. “Awwww, poor baby Deena, did she have an accident?” Deena sniffled and nodded, tears trailing down her cheeks.

She couldn’t believe it! This couldn’t be real. It had to be some awful nightmare. She closed her eyes and willed herself to wake up. But when she opened them again, Lea was still smiling at her, and the warm, lumpy mess was still pressed against her tight little bottom.

Suddenly, she felt quite dizzy and stumbled, nearly fainting. Lea caught her and took her by the hand. “Let’s get you cleaned up,” she whispered tenderly, wiping the other girls tears away. She lead the sullen girl to down the hall to the bathroom, where she quickly and easily stripped Deena’s sweeter, skirt, and silk bra off, leaving her standing in her messy panties.

Lea took the waist-band between her thumb and forefinger, and slowly pealed them off. Ordinarily, Deena wouldn’t have stood for this, but she felt so strange, so confused, like someone was blocking her thoughts. She was quite a mess; though a large portion of the mess had come off with the soiled bloomers, there was still quite a bit of brown poo smeared across her pale buns. “Whew! Mama’s got a stinky baby today, doesn’t she?”

She grinned. Deena blushed and pouted, but Lea gently stroked her face. “It’s OK, honey. You couldn’t help it.” “I couldn’t!” Deena insisted in a high-pitched whine. “I know, baby,” Lea murmured, stroking Deena’s tight little belly.

“Poor little Deena. Such a little girl, a tiny baby. So helpless, a defenseless infant.” Deena sniffled. “no, I’m a big girl,” she said in a tiny voice, more trying to convince herself than Lea. “Hush. Do big girls mess their panties?” Lea popped a pacifier into Deena’s astonished mouth. “Come on, into the tub.” Deena stepped cautiously into the tub.

Lea took the hand-held nozzle down and turned the water on, making sure it was nice and warm before starting on Deena’s dirty bum, cooing over and over “baby girl, so small, so helpless.” When all the poop was washed off, she picked up the soap and began to gently clean Deena’s bottom. “Such a little girl. Such a cute baby.”

Deena sucked nervously on her pacifier. She couldn’t believe this was happening. She couldn’t believe that she’d done that in front of mommy... no, wait, Lea. She gave a brief sigh from behind her soother. She was so confused, she felt so strange.

She heard a small piddling sound between her legs and looked down, shock to find that she was peeing into the water pooling around the soles of her feet. She gasped and tried to stem the flow, but couldn’t. She made an upset mewing sound and stomped her feet, the beginning of a tantrum.

Lea gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “It’s OK, baby. You’re just to little to control yourself.” Deena let out a small, choking sob. What was happening to her? When Lea had her cleaned off, she lead the confused girl back to her room, instructing her to sit on the bed.

Deena did as she was told, sitting totally naked on the edge, hands folded across her lap to conceal her bare slit and small thatch of pubic hair, sucking her pacifier while Lea crossed over to her closet, removing several items Deena couldn’t see. “Well,” Lea began, “It looks like we can’t trust you not to make a mess of your clothes.

And we can’t let you run around naked, can we?” Deena shook her head vigorously, her blond hair whirling about. Lea crossed over to the bed and tossed down a few bundles of cloth. It took Deena a moment to realize that it was a diaper and pink party dress.

She squeaked from behind her pacifier when she saw the cream and powder. Lea was going to diaper her! As though she could read her mind, Lea smiled and said, “yes. Don’t worry, baby Deena. Soon mommy will have that little bottom of yours diapered all nice and tight. But first...” she sat next to Deena and abruptly pulled her into her lap before taking a thermometer and a tube of KY Jelly from the night stand. “I think I need to check my baby’s temperature.”

“MUMMPH?!” Deena mumbled around her pacifier. Lea swiftly slapped her chubby little butt, drawing a squeal. “Hush. Just relax.” She squeezed a dollop of KY onto her index finger. “Mama knows what she’s doing.” She gently rubbed the cool gel over Deena’s little anus, getting it good and lubricated. Deena moaned, then gave a shocked and embarrassed yelp when Lea gently penetrated her tiny pucker with the tip of her finger.

Blushing, she peeked over her shoulder to watch Lea give the glass tube a few shakes before bringing it down. “Take a deep breath, baby.” Deena squeezed her eyes shut and gave a loud, long squeal as Lea pushed the thermometer into her anus.

She grunted and moaned, sobbing as she turned and rested her forehead on the bed. The thermometer was cold, and while it didn’t hurt, she was vividly aware of it sticking out between her cheeks. Lea cupped her hand over Deena’s crack, holding the cool glass in place. Her other hand was gently rubbing her back. “Shhhh....Shhhhh....”

She cooed over and over, “You’re OK, you’re all right. Mommy will take care of her baby girl.” She smiled as she felt the warm bundle in her lap squirm against her thighs. She patted the girls venerable cheeks. “Good girl. Good baby.” Deena choked and sobbed a bit.

Lea took the thermometer between her fingers and twisted it in her bottom, drawing a peep followed by a moan. “Do you like that, baby?” Leas voice was husky as she continued to twirl the thermometer in Deena’s butt. She moaned and nodded, vigorously sucking her pacifier. Lea smiled, watching Deena’s thighs becoming slick.

“Mmmm, I thought so,” she whispered. Deena mover her hands between her chin and the bed, sighing. Suddenly, she felt a hand between her legs, rubbing her wet pussy lips. “MMMMMMhhhhhuuuummmm.....mmmmmm,” she moaned as Lea began rubbing her clit. Waves of sensation crashed over her: The cool thermometer up her rear, the warmth of Leas thighs on her belly, the expert fingers working between her legs, the rhythm she sucked out on the pacifier, and Lea cooing over and over.

“Good baby. Cute baby. Little baby. Mommy loves her baby.” Her world exploded into orgasm. She grunted and moaned and sobbed and shrieked with pleasure. For a moment, she felt nothing. When she opened her eyes again, she could no longer feel the thermometer up her butt, nor the hand in her crotch, nor Lea’s warm voice. She looked back over her shoulder at Lea, who was inspecting the thermometer.

“Hmmmmm,” she nodded, setting it aside before taking a tissue and wiping the excess gel from Deena’s bum. “Let’s get you dressed, honey.” Deena lay on her back on the bed, bottom up as lea slid the soft, cotton diaper under her and began to sprinkle soft, white powder on her butt and pelvis. She rubbed it in, asking “You like this, honey?”

Deena heard a young girl’s quiet lisp. “Yes mommy.” It took her a moment to realize it was her voice. Lea smiled and pulled the bulky cloth diaper tight between her legs before snapping the pins in place. The soft bulk between her legs forced her thighs apart, it was like she had a pillow strapped to her butt. “There,” she smiled as she helped Deena to her knees.

She took the frilly pink baby-doll dress with the short, puffy selves from the bed. “Lift your arms, angel.” Deena did as she was asked, and Lea slowly pulled the soft garment over her firm breasts. as she adjusted it, Deena realized it barely covered the pins of her diapers and flushed warmly with mouthwatering embarrassment. Next, Lea tied a soft, pink bonnet onto her head.

Finally, a pair of transparent pink plastic panties where pulled up her legs. Lea stood back and admired her handiwork, a sly smile on her face. Deena looked back at her, sitting back on her heals, hands folded in her lap, her eyes wide and innocent. the perfect infant. Lea climbed onto the bed and knelt face to face with Deena. She stroked her face.

“Mama’s baby looks so cute today.” Deena smiled and giggled, easing herself into Lea’s arms, burying her face in her ample bosom. Lea lifted her chin until she was looking into her eyes, kissing the top of her head. Deena looked down, cross eyed at the pacifier. Lea laughed, removing it from between her lips. Deena smiled innocently. “Thank you for my pretty cloths, mommy,” she whispered.

“You’re welcome, baby.” Lea’s hands traveled down the smaller girls back to her butt, pulling her close and kissing her full on the lips. When their lips parted, Lea popped the soother back into her mouth. Deena gladly accepted it, and nestled her head back into Lea’s chest.

“Let’s get my baby something to eat.” Deena nodded eagerly and allowed Lea to carry her to the kitchen, where a high chair was waiting. Deena squeaked with delight as she was set in the chair and the tray was locked in place and tied a bib around her neck. Lea began rummaging for food. “Now lets see. What would my baby like to eat? Ah, I know just the thing!”

Deena giggled and squirmed with anticipation as Lea took out a pint of ice cream. She quickly made a huge sundae with whipped cream, chocolate and a cherry on top. She fed Deena slowly, using a very large spoon. “Here comes the airplane,” she smiled, shoveling another huge spoonful into Deena’s grinning mouth. Her lips where smeared with ice cream and chocolate dribbled down her chin and onto her bib.

“Open wide,” Lea sang, bringing the spoon towards Deena mouth, but before it could find it’s way in, she turned the spoon around and ate it herself. “Mmmmmm,” she grinned teasingly as Deena pouted. With the next spoonful, she put a large smear on the end of Deena’s nose before bending down and kissing it off. When Deena was finished eating (and after she was cleaned off) the two retired to the living room to watch TV.

They cuddled on the couch, playfully kissing and fondling each other, when Deena felt a rumble in her tummy. She moaned slightly. Ice cream always gave her gas, and she could feel it building in her butt. She looked into Lea’s loving eyes and frowned slightly, shrugging her shoulders and holding them there as she let out a deep rumbler of a fart, only slightly muffled by her diapers. She blushed a little as Lea laughed good naturedly, more at her reaction than anything else.

Deena grunted a bit a blew out a hot, wet, bubbly one that seemed to go on for hours, followed by a little squeeker. “Whew!” Lea smiled, crinkling her nose. “What a gassy baby I have!” Deena blushed and Lea laughed and gave her a quick peck on the cheek.

But Deena’s gassy symphony wasn’t over yet. Two short BLAP!’s slipped out, beyond her control. She squeezed her eyes shut and pushed, hoping to get the last bit out on one big one. There was a loud, wet BLURP that made her cheeks wobble. Diarrhea erupted from her butt, mushing wetly into her diapers.

She gasped, the color draining from her face as she let out another loud, wet fart, more diarrhea exploding into her diapers, filling her seat like a balloon. Lea knew what was wrong from the sounds, and smells and the look on Deena’s face, but she decided to enjoy her embarrassment a bit. “What’s wrong Hon?”

Her face beet red, Deena looked into Lea’s eyes and whispered “poo-poo mommy.” Lea kissed her on the fore head. “Lets clean you up, sweetie.” She carried her charge back up to her room. Deena was on the verge of tears, and would have broken down had it not been for Lea’s reassuring presence and gentle cooing.

“Good girl. Pretty girl. Sweet girl.” She carefully lay Deena on the bed and wiped a tear from her cheek. “It’s OK, honey, don’t cry. You’re just a little baby, you couldn’t help it. Mommy will get you all clean.” She pulled her plastic pants off and unpinned the diaper.

Discarding it in a diaper pail she had hidden in the closet, and, lifting her legs with one hand, began to clean Deena off with a baby wipe. “Yes. Yes.” She soothed quietly as she maneuvered the wipe across her dirty cheeks. “All clean. Mama will make her little girl all clean again.” She discarded the used wipe and took a fresh one, wiping between the girls well rounded cheeks.

Deena sighed. The cool, wet cloth felt heavenly on her dirty, sticky butt. Then, she felt Lea rubbing cool, wet baby cream into her skin. She giggled as mommy’s strong fingers worked the cold cream into her seat, kneading her chubby bottom and tickling her little anus.

She felt a light rain of powder falling on her appreciative lower cheeks, and her legs being lowered as the process was repeated across her privets. Finally, a new, bulky diaper was pulled between her legs and pined to her little butt before her plastic pants were slid back on. Deena sat up and smiled shyly.

Lea smiled and bent down, kissing her firmly, using her tongue to explore Deena’s mouth. When the kiss ended, Lea smiled and popped the pacifier back into Deena’s mouth. “OK baby. Bedtime.” Deena sat passively on the bed while Lea went to the closet to gather her nighttime cloths, which consisted of a long, silk sleeping gown with thick mittens.

She undressed Deena to her diapers, taking a moment to admire her smooth, pale skin, firm breasts and large, dark nipples, before pulling the gown over her head and threading her arms through the sleeves and feeding Deena’s small hands into the thick mittens. She gently fixed Deena’s hair, then stood back to admire her handiwork.

Deena smiled happily, and looked about to say something, but before she could, Lea pushed her onto her back and jumped onto the bed, sitting on the girls narrow hips and seizing her wrists. Deena let out a surprised shriek as Lea completely over powered her, taking the soft ribbons on either wrist and synching the mittens tightly before tying them to the belt around her waist, effectively immobilizing her arms.

Quick as a cat, Lea turned to face Deena’s legs, grabbing a ribbon on the hem of the gown (which cleared her feet) and cinched it closed as well, effectively trapping her in a silken prison.

Deena struggled uselessly, still somewhat shocked at the situation. Her frustration growing, she grunted and groaned as she flopped about on the bed. Rolling onto her tummy, buried her face in the bed and strained, trying to break her bonds. Lea’s warm, sexy laugh filled her ears. Tears starting to stream down her face, Deena looked up into Lea’s smiling face.

“Mommy!” she whined, “I don’t like this! Untie me!” Lea stretched out like a cat on all fours, crawling across the bed before descending lazily onto her stomach, face to face with Deena. Still grinning, she looked into Deena’s anguished face, stroking her cheek gently.

“Now, now,” She admonished teasingly, “Baby must be bundled up. We don’t to catch cold, do we.” Deena sobbed and growled, grunting as she strained to get free. Lea giggled. “Careful with all that straining, Deena. We wouldn’t you to have another messy accident, would we?” Deena croaked and sobbed into the sheets. She felt Lea slide around her and take a seat on her butt, rubbing her shoulders. “There, there honey. mommy was just teasing.”

Deena continued to cry into the sheets. Lea bent down till her lips where nearly touching the girls ear. “I think you look so cute,” she whispered, nibbling on Deena’s ear. Deena continued to sob and moan, not even paying attention to Lea, who sat back and continued to massage Deena’s shoulders, concerned. Maybe she’d pushed too hard. Suddenly a grin lept to her face. She reached down and began tickling Deena’s ribs. She shrieked and squirmed, but Lea continued to tickle, giggling herself.

She rolled Deena onto her back, focusing her attention on her soft ribs. “Tickle tickle tickle!” She chanted. Deena, for her part, could only laugh and squirm, trying to flea Lea’s tickling fingers. She kicked her legs as much as she could while she squealed with laughter, trying to remove Lea from her perch on her hips. finally, Lea slowed nearly to a stop. “

Forgive me?” Face red, tears trickling down her cheeks, Deena nodded eagerly. The tickling stopped immediately, and Deena gasped and giggled as Lea rolled off her onto the bed, wrapping her arms around Deena’s middle, gently stroking her hair.

“Tomorrow we’ll have to go looking for a place to live. I’m not sure what your grandmother will appreciate all the noise!” Then giggled and snuggled together under the covers. Deena enjoyed the feel of the silk against her bare skin and Lea’s arms around her. As she drifted off to sleep, she swore she could hear Lea whisper “Such a little brat. Don’t ever change.”

                                                                                   The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Baby Kerry

by Nobodyreally

(This story was originally titled: "Untitled AR story")

Officer Kerry Keef ascended the stairs of the large, dark, gothic house, blood boiling with righteous anger. This was not the first time the police had been called out to investigate the 3 ladies who lived there, and it was Kerry’s third trip to the house. Of course, Kerry used the term ‘ladies’ loosely.

More like Satan’s concubines, she thought, shivering slightly. Imagine: witches invading her community of decent, God fearing citizens. It didn’t matter that not one of the girl’s neighbors allegations of blood sacrifices, unnatural rituals, or even excess noise had been proven; Kerry knew those sinners where up to something, and she would prove it, no matter what. the 25 year old ran a hand through her reddish-blond hair and adjusted her blue cap.

Her tight, dark blue uniform clung to her curves nicely. Her face was very beautiful, she could have been a model, if modeling wasn’t so sinful. She rapped on the door loudly. “Police! Open up.” Mary, a pretty, slight blonde, dressed in a tight black dress opened the door and rolled her dark eyes when she saw Kerry. “Come in, officer Keef.

What can we do for you THIS time?” Kerry pushed her way in and stood in the entrance, hands on her hips. “Where are the other two?” she demanded. “Right here, officer Keef.” The remaining two girls, Libby and Monica descended the stairs. “What can we do for you?” Monica asked, not quite able to mask the anger in her voice. She was a tall girl, just over six feet, with long, black hair, deep brown eyes, and an athletic body.

“I received some complaints about the noise,” Kerry stated with her usual arrogance. “What noise?” Libby demanded. She was a petite girl, with blond hair, cropped short, and a dusting of freckles across her cute face. “Do you hear any noise?”

“Don’t take that tone with me, missy,” Kerry barked. “We’ve had several complaints of ungodly noise coming from the premises. It’s my duty as an officer of the law and a Christian to check it out.” She smiled condescendingly. Annoyed, Mary looked to Monica and Libby. “Let’s just do it.” “What? Do what?” Kerry demanded hotly.

The girls giggled and closed their eyes, concentrating. Cramps began to eat at Officer Keef ‘s belly, and the urge to poop began to build. Eyes wide, her lips forming an astonished ‘O’, Kerry farted, a loud, airy PPPPPpppp. As she did, a large, soft dollop of muddy, gritty, brown poo fired from her anus.

She squealed quietly as she felt it settle into her pink panties, mushing against her butt as more soft poop inched it’s way from her bottom, tight and round from hours of exercise, into her pink panties.

The arrogant, haughty police officer looked into Mary’s grinning eyes, her lips tight, trying to give no sign as she grunted and pushed out more hot, mushey poop, adding to the pile in her pants. She grunted and dipped her legs slightly as she accidentally pushed out further installment, her lumpy pants sagging further and further as she continued to pass gas loudly and add to the load.

When she was finished, Kerry coyly looked over her shoulder at the lumpy, sagging slightly brown seat of her formerly crisp, blue police trousers. She reached back and pushed at the sagging mound in her seat gently.

“Something wrong, officer Keef?” Monica asked innocently. Kerry was on the verge of tears, but managed to maintain her composure. “Uh, I’m fine, I just uh...” She turned her back to the girls. “listen, you’re all in a lot of trouble!”

The girls couldn’t believe their ears! They had just made this Haughty, arrogant cop shit her pants, and she was still giving them attitude! They where going to let her off with a warning, this time, but it was painfully obvious that further attitude adjustment was necessary. The girls began to concentrate once more, focusing their combine will.

Officer Keef felt a wet warmth spreading against her crotch and thighs. It took her a second to realize she was wetting her pants. She shrieked and stamped her feet, unable to control the spreading stain. Tears began to run down her cheeks. “Wha-what did you d-do...?” She managed before she broke down.

“Oh look girls,” Mary grinned, “Officer Keef has had an accident.” “I guess she’s not mature enough to ware that uniform,” Monica said. “I guess she’s not the big girl she thought she was,” mused Libby. “Don’t worry, Kerry. We’ll fix you right up.”

The girls moved into a circle around her, joining their hands and chanting softly. Kerry felt strange and sort of dizzy. Was her uniform getting loose? She looked down and gave a shriek when she realized she was shrinking! She tried to run, but found herself frozen, unable to move as she continued to dwindle like an ice cube in the sun.

“What’s happening?!” She watched her breasts melt away, receding into her chest. That was when she realized she wasn’t getting smaller, she was growing younger! Younger she grew, her looks softening, her womanly curves dissapearing. It wasn’t long before she 15 again, her uniform hanging loosely from her body.

“Wait! Stop! Please stop!” As Kerry hit her pre-teens, she began to cry and beg. “Please stop! Please! I’ll be good, I-I...” She was getting Younger even faster now, years falling away live leaves. She had gone from Jounior high to elementry in a matter of seconds, until before she knew it, she was 3 years old.

Stomping her feet, screaming and crying and generally having quite a tantrum, she passed 2 years. “I don’t wanna be a bhahabe!” She bellowed before falling onto her tiny bottom. She rolled onto her stomach, wailing and crying, pounding her fists into the floor and kicking her legs. Finally, at 13 months, the regression stopped. Kerry Keef crawled out from under her uniform (which was more like a tent now), Screaming and wailing.

The girls noted with glee that her hair had remained shoulder length, but other than that, she really was a 1 year old baby. They laughed and ‘awwwww’ed when they saw the mucky brown smear across her chubby baby butt. “Let’s get her dressed,” Monica suggested through gales of laughter. She reached down to pick the baby up.

Kerry noticed this from the corner of her eye. Squealing, she tried to crawl away, moving as fast as her tiny arms and legs would carry her. “Hey, come back here!” Monica giggled. Kerry crawled into the living room. Everything was huge and unfamiliar, and she was scared and cold and her bum stunk and she didn’t want to be a baby!

She made a break for the kitchen, but Mary cut her off at the pass, scooping the her up by her underarms. Kerry screamed and cried, thrashing uselessly. Mary held her up and giggled. “Awww, she’s so cute!”

Carrying the squirming infant up the stairs and into one of the bedrooms, the girls quickly went to work on cleaning Kerry up. “Now, now,” Libby lectured as she easily held Kerry’s legs up and wiped her bottom clean. “No fussing and no squirming.” She set her butt back down and gently tickled her tummy, drawing a babyish chuckle. Kerry tried to get away from Libby’s teasing fingers, but she was much to small and weak.

Vision was blurry and unfocussed and her tiny arms and legs kicked and twitched against her will. Her body was that of a baby, but her mind was still intact. She was trapped! Monica retrieved a diaper and baby powder from the bathroom.

“We like to keep this stuff around in case anybody steps out of line,” she explained to Kerry as she lifted her feet and slid the diaper under her butt. Kerry cried, shrieking with embarrassment and self-pity as Monica powdered her and pulled the diaper up between her legs, fastening the tapes tightly around her fatty middle.

Libby picked her up and cradled the warm bundle in her arms. “Shhhhh....Shhhhh... there there, little one.” She cooed, bouncing Baby Kerry in her arms and rocking her gently. But Kerry mearly continued to cry. She couldn’t help it; her emotions where running wild. She was so scared and embarrassed.

She was supposed to be a big girl, a police officer! Yet here she was, totally helpless, trapped in the body of an infant. Mary left the room for a moment and returned with some baby cloths. “Let’s get her dressed,” she suggested. Kerry continued to sob helplessly while the 3 big meanies put her in a ridiculous pink cotton dress and a frilly pink bonnet.

“Awwww, what a cutie!” Monica gushed. Libby pulled a full-length mirror from the corner of the room to the foot of the bed. “See how cute you look, baby Kerry?” Staring back at her, Kerry saw an adorable little baby sitting with her pudgy legs in front of her.

She stared at her reflection. ‘This is impossible!’ her mind wailed. 10 minuets ago she’d been a full grown, sexy, woman, totally in control, a police officer, somebody important! Now here she sat, a tiny little baby, helpless, in diapers, at the mercy of the entire world. It was so humiliating! She saw Libby reach for her.

She gave a babyish cry and crawled to the back of the bed. She turned to face the girls and waved her tiny arms uselessly. “Gaaa!” She shouted angrily. ‘Don’t touch me!’ “What a fussy baby!” Libby giggled as she scooped the baby up. Kerry continued to squirm. “BAAABU!” she cried in a huff. “AAAABBBUUB!” “Oh oh! I think somebody’s hungry!”

Monica giggled. “Time for you din-din, baby Kerry,” Libby smiled, rubbing the baby’s tummy. “Yes it is!” She continued in baby talk, rubbing her nose to Kerry’s, laughing as the baby squirmed and babbled her displeasure.

The girls carried her down to the kitchen, where Kerry was horrified to find a high chair, which she found herself promptly locked into. A bib was tied around her neck. “Wouldn’t want you to make a mess of your pretty dress,” Monica smiled. Mary went to the refrigerator and returned with a small bottle of green mush. “How ‘bout spinach and peas?”

The girls laughed as they took the lid off and scooped up a large pile of green sludge, moving it towards Kerry’s horrified face. “Here comes the rocket!” Libby laughed as she brought the spoon to Kerry’s mouth. Kerry kept her lips sealed shut, even as Libby began to smear the spoonful of gunk across her lips.

“Come on sweetie,” she grinned, “Eat up. It’s good for a growing girl!” But Kerry Kept her lips sealed. Libby put her hands on her hips. “Now Kerry,” she admonished, “if you ever want to get back to normal, I suggest you eat your dinner.” Reluctantly, Kerry opened her mouth an accepted the spoon. She nearly gagged when it hit her tongue.

“AABAA!” she grunted. Libby pushed the next spoonful into her open mouth, laughing at the face she made. By the time dinner was done, Kerry was sitting passively in her chair, face and bib completely smeared. Her belly was totally full, she was stuffed to capacity. “Uh,” she moaned, and gave a small belch.

Mary, Monica, and Libby laughed. “I think baby is very full,” Mary laughed, patting her fat little tummy. “Ug ba,” Kerry moaned. She felt her insides gurgle, and a familiar pressure began to build. “AA BA BA BA (I need to use the bathroom!)” She babbled.

She tried to control herself, but her infant body was to weak and undisciplined. She let out a wet fart that rumbled the seat of the chair. Mushy baby poop creamed from her bottom and filled her diaper. “AAAA! AAAABAA!” More poo erupted from her tiny bottom, filling her diaper to capacity. Instantly, she began screaming her displeasure.

“Ug!” Mary pinched her nostrils shut, “I think baby needs change.” As Libby headed upstairs to fetch the changing supplies, Monica Carried Kerry into the living room, cooing and sushing her, trying to calm her down. When Libby returned, they laid the baby on the changing mat and got to work. Monica unfastened the tapes and pulled the front of the diaper down. The girls gagged as the stench hit the room.

Officer Keef had made quite a mess in her diapers, it looked like a water balloon filled with mustard and relish had exploded in there. Monica used the diaper to wipe most of the mess off Kerry’s delicate cheeks off before balling it up and giving it to Libby to dispose of.

Kerry continued to cry as Monica used the wet one to wash her little bum, but she had to admit, it did feel much better. After another dusting of powder, a new diaper was taped to her butt. “There now,” Monica grinned, taking the cleaner, calmer Kerry into her arms, “That’s better, isn’t it?” She asked, giving her little butt a few gentle pats. Kerry nodded slightly, yawning. She was suddenly quite tired, her tiny eye lids where beginning to droop. Before she even knew it, Kerry had blacked out.

Officer Kerry Keef was awakened by the sound of birds chirping happily. She moaned and sat up, and realized she was at home, on her couch. She rubbed her temples, breasts heaving heavily as she yawned and stretched, shaking the cobwebs off. what happened last night?

She’d had the strangest dreams. The last thing she remembered was going to that weird house over on elm, and then... The blood drained from her face. She looked down and saw she was wearing an over-sized baby-dress. She reached up and felt the soft, cotton bonnet tied under her chin.

She shifted her ass and blushed when she realized she was clad in a large diaper. A larger version of the outfit she’d been wearing last night! Everything came back to her in a flash; messing herself, being transformed into an infant. Had she been drugged? That was when she saw the Polaroid’s and video on seat next to her.

She picked them up and began to flip through. Herself as a baby, sitting on a baby blanket, giggling and playing happily as Monica, Mary, and Libby sat grinning in the background. Herself as a toddler, laughing as Mary tickled her tummy. Herself at 15, still in diapers and a baby dress, grinning stupidly as Libby spoon-fed her some yellow slop from a tiny jar. Herself at 25, in the middle of a diaper change, passively playing with a rattle.

She picked up the tape and inserted it into the player. She blushed when she saw what was on it. There she was, all growen up, sitting in the bathtub, Mary and Monica bathing her. Kerry turned beet red as she watched herself play and babble happily, shrieking with glee as they washed her like an infant. She heard Libby’s voice on the tape. “Good morning, Officer Keef. We trust you slept well. You can keep your copy of this tape. We have our own, and unless you want anybody else to see it, we’d suggest you quit bothering us.”

Kerry sat back, totally horrified. “The clothes you can keep, too. Our gift to you. And we think you’re going to want to hang on to them for a little longer, anyway.” Kerry felt a gassy pressure in her bowels.

She leaned forward, clutching her stomach. Moaning, she tried to clench her sphincter, but found it wouldn’t respond to her commands. With a loud, messy fart, what felt like a pound of thick, pasty poop spewed into the seat of her diapers.

Eyes as wide as dinner plates, her bottom lip began to quiver as Libby continued. “The incontinence is a gift, too. It should last about 2 weeks, give or take. You’ll find plenty of fresh dides in your underwear drawer.”

Finally unable to control herself, Kerry broke down, flopping down on her belly, screaming and crying, pounding her fists into the carpet and kicking her legs. When her tantrum had slowed to the occasional sniffle, Officer Keef hit the shower and went off to her room for a diaper change, thinking about the long weeks to come.

                                                                           The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

A Diaper Model

by OmegaMan

The warm feeling of urine spilling into the diaper was more then Ariel could bear. She started groaning loudly with pleasure as she rolled on the plastic sheet of the crib. Her hand slid down the front of her diaper and she began to massauge her clitorius.

The feeling was amazing, never had her sexual desire been so strongly met as when she had soaked that diaper. The feeling of thick padding between her legs was enough to make her masturbate but when she had soaked the diapers, it had been pure ecstasy.

The twenty year old college student finally fell asleep with a feeling of fullfillment for once in her life. Her sex life had never been that great, boys just didn't interest her too much. All her life as a child she had always thought how great it might be to wear diapers, it was nothing taught to her.

From her earliest memories she could remember wishing that she still wore them. The offered a sense of security and something else that she couldn't quite place. All she knew for certain was that she liked them.

Her dreams were filled with warm imaginations of meeting a woman lover who could take care of her and nurse her like the baby she wanted to be. She dreamed of going places in her diapers and baby clothes.

She dreamed of being fed from bottles and playing silly little games that babies played. If there could truly be one thing better then what she had felt as she had drifted off to sleep then it would be the dreams she now dreamt. Ariel was a drama major with hopes of one day becoming a model or actor and she had the body to do it.

Recently, she had been corresponding with one of the large diaper websites and she had finally landed a job as a diaper model. The company preferred girls who were themselves ABs and they supplied her with clothes and diapers that fit her and the sallary was great, she had plenty of money flowing in to keep up with her lavish fantasies but on those dark nights when she was at home, sitting on her couch, in nothing but a diaper and plastic pants, sucking a bottle and watching old movies, she knew just how empty her life was.

Sure she met plenty of other models at her work but she never met anyone that she felt a special attraction for her that could fill her needs. She needed a mommy and she knew that until she found one her life would be incomplete, meaningless.

Ariel woke that morning feeling refreshed. She crawled out of her own crib and walked into the bathroom. She stripped herself of her soaked diaper and dropped it in her diaper pail(the company provided their models with cloth diapers as this were less expensive) and took a shower. The warm water clensed her body she washed her hair while thinking sweet thoughts about the dreams of the night before. As the water died down she wrapped a towel around her body to dry herself off.

Today was a saturday so she had no classes to attend at the college and she didn't have to make the quick trip downtown for her daily pictures until one so she had plenty of time. She walked out of the restroom and into her bedroom where she went over to a small white dresser. Every thing in the bedroom was very childesh, a nursery but of course with furniture large enough for an adult baby.

She slid open the bottom dresser and pulled out a cloth diaper and a set of plastic panties. Then she walked over to the changing table and folded the diaper properly. She crawled up onto the table(she had long since found that it was easiest to diaper herself while lying down) and proceeded to sprinkle a generous portion of baby powder onto her midsection.

This done, she folded the diaper up around her waist and secured them with pins. She then pulled up her plastic panties until they were quite a snug fit. Ariel liked to use diapers that were quite large so as to enjoy the bulky, padded feeling, and to hold more liquid in case she had to travel for awhile in them.

Her habit had long since rendered her blatter weak, she hadn't had control for a couple years, since she moved to California and rented a small home. Freshly diapered, she walked back to her little dresser and selected a cute babydowl gown.

She pulled the dress over her head, the dress just barely coming to her waist, not covering her diaper at all. She then slid on a snug pair of pink baby booties and padded into the restroom. She brushed her slightly damp hair out and then secured her two pigtails with large pink ribbons, the look was perfect.

Leaving her room, nursery, behind she entered the hallway and walked through the house to the kitchen. The rest of the house looked normal, there was even a spare bedroom she kept decorated for "adult" looks for when she had guests over whom she didnt wish to tell her secret.

Once in the kitchen she walked over to the fridge and pulled out a carton of milk. She then opened the cabinet and extracted a large bottle, larger for an adult but designed to look like a baby's bottle. She popped the top off and filled the bottle to the top with milk, then resecured the lid.

She placed the milk back in the fridge and set the bottle on the table. Then she walked over to the cabinet and extracted three jars of baby food. Opening the drawer at her waist she pulled out a baby spoon with 'baby looney tunes' decorating it.

She walked over to her seat and sat the jars of baby food down then pulled out the chair and sat down, her panties making a distinctive crinkle. As she opened the jar and began feeding herself she began to think.

Every morning as she repeated this daily procedure she thought about how much she would like to have a mommy to feed her, but she didn't and she had to make do with what she had, at least she could still conduct her private life much like a baby. Finishing her food she tossed the jars in the garbage and washed the spoon out and set it in the dishwasher.

She then took what was left in her bottle and went into the living room and sat down on the couch. She turned the TV on and flipped through the channels, finally settling on the Rugrats marathon on Nickelodean.

She curled up on the couch, drinking her milk and the warm relaxing feeling of urine trickling into her diaper made her sigh in comfort, yes her personal life truly was good. Suddenly the ringing telephone jarred her from her semi-sleeping state and she roused herself. She stood up and clicked the TV off and walked over to the telephone. "Hello?"

"Hey Ariel, this is Steve down at the photo studio, we were wondering if you could come in a few hours early." "Like about what time?" she asked. "How about 10:00?" "That's only in twenty minutes." "Yeah I know, so can you make it?" "Oh, sure." Ariel hung up. She figured quickly fifteen minutes to get there that only gives me five minutes to change.

Not enough for changing into 'adult' clothes and then gathering up alot of her modeling things. She made a beeline for the bathroom and gave herself a fast diaper change and replaced her booties with a pair of white socks and black maryjanes.

The odds of someone she knew besides the moddeling folks seeing her was remote and sometimes she rather enjoyed it when strangers saw her dressed in her favored clothes, it gaved her a sense of naughtiness. She made a quick scan of the house to make sure everything was looked up, then she grabbed the diaper bag she always kept for emergencies and went into the garage.

She tossed the bag into the backseat and got in the car. Trying to make haste., she clicked the garage door and turned the ignition at the same time. She backed out of the driveway and closed the garage and pulled onto the main road. Glancing at her car clock she noted that she only had about ten minutes left, it would be a close one. She pulled into the modeling studio at exactly 9:59, she'd made it just barely.

She swung around back to where the models parked and got out of the car, pulling her diaper bag with her. She jogged to the rear entrance, which was being held open by Steve, the main photographer.

"Already dressed for the part I see." he said with a grin. "Uh, yeah," she replied, with a forced blush. The studio took pictures for all kinds of different websites, so there was some pretty strange stuff around usually, Steve had done it all but his favorite was for the AB/DL site that Ariel worked for.

He wasn't as much of an AB himself as he just found it strangely fascinating. Ariel was a little uncomfortable around him at times because it seemed like he was almost studying her, and the other models, for some sort of science project.

She walked in the door and Steve closed it behind her. "Pictures are in five minutes, Sandy and Jessica are already here." he told her and then walked off. Sandy and Jessica were two of the other models. Sandy she didn't like very much, Sandy was in it more or less just for the money, and the AB/DL pictures were just some of the ones she modeled for.

She also modeled for alot of the other fetish sites that had pictures done here, some of which Ariel found almost disgusting which was ironic considering how most people reacted to the AB/DL fetish she had.

But she didnt care what other people thought about how she lived, this was the lifestyle she had chosen, and while she hadnt yet found a companion to share her life with, she held no regrets. Between the money she earned for modeling, and the relief from the pressures of college that her fetish brought her, she was one of the few humans on earth that could truly say she was happy.

Jessica on the other hand was a very close friend of Ariel and they spent alot of time together. They weren't so much as budding lovers as they were strong friends, they were both looking for the same thing, a strong parental figure, although whereas Ariel settled more towards finding a 'mommy' Jessica was more open-minded in that she was willing to accept a mommy or daddy figure.

The two girls often went out together(always in diapers of course) and were close, as close as any friends could be. When Ariel walked in Sandy just glanced at her but Jessica turned around and said "Hey!" she ran over to her friend and they embraced. "Cute outfit," she said, commenting on Ariel's dress.

"Thanks," Ariel replied, "I just got it in, ordered it a week ago." Jessica smiled, "Im still not brave enough to go out in my dresses, I still get nervous at times afraid that someone will realize Im wearing a diaper under my jeans. Oh hey, pictures today. I guess they want to do a set with all three of us." "That sounds good," Ariel replied. "We haven't done a set with three of us in a while"

"Yeah, they're always doing singles of you 'cuz your a favorite," Jessica replied with a giggle. Which was very true, Ariel was extremely attractive, especially in her baby outfit, she just had something about her, a cuteness "Anything particular they got for us to wear?" Ariel asked. "Well yeah, but since your late your good like that" Steve called from the door, "Come on girls, we gotta get this done.

I've got a shoot I've got to do in two hours." As the three girls filed out the door, Ariel looked questioningly at her friend. "Rumor is he got a huge offer that will let him retire now if he wanted to," Jessica replied.

Ariel nodded in understandment as they followed Steve to where the photos would be taken. The studio was massive, with rooms for different scenes for almost any kind of shoot massive. The room they were using today was called 'the day care.' It was designed to very much resemble a day care. "Ok girls, we're going to take some pictures of the three of you playing ball.

Then we're going to move in to Jessica wetting herself and have Sandy and Ariel change her." Steve said. The shoot lasted about an hour and a half, the girls doing their jobs adequetly, they did take photos very well together, and Ariel loved having her picture taken.

When the pictures were done Steve said, "thanks girls, your free to go." They all stood up and returned to the dressing room. "Well that was fun," Sandy commented sarcastically, "I'd love to stay and chat about how great diapers are but I've got a shoot for another website in about ten minutes." She stripped quickly of her clothes and hastily threw on her bra, panties, and clothes then rushed out of the room.

"That girl needs to lighten up," Jessica stated. Then, turning to her friend, she said, "Hey, wanna go catch a movie or something." "Sure," Ariel replied, "but I need to go home and change first." "Ok, you go ahead and I'll change into my regular clothes and meet you at your house." Ariel nodded and waved to her friend then rushed out of the room.

She went down the corridor, bumping into a woman coming in on her way out. "Oh excuse me," she said, blushing a deep crimson. The woman smiled at her, a smile that made Ariel feel a bit strange.

The stared at each other for a second longer, then Ariel broke away and walked out the door. She got to her car, tossed her bag into the backseat, and started it up, heading off for home. The drive home was brief enough, although she did have cramps, telling her she had to go number two.

She didn't really want to make Jessica wait a long time while she cleaned herself up so she elected to hold it until she got home so she could use her rarely used toilet. She pulled into her garage just in time to make a mad dash for the bathroom.

Stripping her panties and diaper, she hit the toilet just in time. She cleaned herself up and pulled her still dry diaper back on. Then she walked into her nursery, pulled out the bows in her hair and shook it loose to fall back, flowing against her shoulders.

She pullled off her babydoll gown and took off her maryjanes and white socks. She picked up all the clothes and tossed them into the laundry hamper in her bathroom. Then she went into the "big girl" bedroom where her "big girl" clothes were and pulled out some socks, sneakers, jeans, bra, and a t-shirt. She tossed all her clothes on, still wearing a diaper of course, in case she had any accidents. She finished changing just in time to here the doorbell ring.

She walked to the front door and answered it and let Jessica in. "Ready to go?" she asked her friend. Ariel nodded yeah. "Let's take my car, we've got the same size and I've still got a diaper bag packed in there just in case." she told Jessica. Both girls walked into the garage and got into Ariel's car.

Ariel backed out and soon they were on the open road. "Any place in particular we're headed?" Ariel asked her friend. "No place in particular," Jessica responded, "I here there's some new stores in the mall we could check out."

"Sounds good to me," Ariel replied, turning onto the freeway that would take the two friends to the mall. On the way there the friends made small talk. The usual stuff, talking about diapers, some new dresses, and of course Sandy, they loved to talk about Sandy, just because she was so strange.

After all, she took photos for just about every known fetish, and she seemed to hate it, but did it for money. She was an unusual case. Finally they got to the mall, Ariel pulled in and found a parking spot close to the entrance of Pennies. Neither of the girls had much use for a store like Pennies.

They usually didn't use much perfume, or wear lots of jewelry, although they didn't dress poorly, but both girls preferred their baby clothes over adult clothing. They left Pennies behind and shopped around the mall for awhile.

After a few hours they decided to leave, they were going to go to Jessica's house and pick up a few things and have a sleep over at Ariel's since tommorow was a Sunday and neither of them had any engagements, although both would have to go back to school that monday, and photo shoots were scheduled for all five days next week. It was going to be a long week so they figured they might as well enjoy the weekend, no one ever said life was easy.

As they were about to walk into Pennies Ariel passed that same woman again. She stared at Ariel with a smile that Ariel found almost, disturbing, but at the same time exhilerating. She didn't know who this woman was, but she was interested in her. The woman seemed about to say something to her then she noticed Jessica. She only smiled again at Ariel, she seemed to be studying Ariel's torso.

Could it be that the woman knew Ariel was wearing a diaper? She had seen Ariel in the studio in her baby girl outfit, but that was nothing, models saw each other in costume all the time. Ariel shrugged it off and they kept walking. She did turn to Jessica however and say, "Do you know who that woman was?"

"No, why?" Jessica replied with a question. "I saw her at the modeling studio too, and I was just wondering if maybe you knew who she was." Ariel replied. "Sorry hun," Jessica responded, "I've never seen her in my life." Ariel shrugged and the two girls walked out to Ariel's car and got in. The drive back was filled with the same types of conversations that the girls always had.

They stopped briefly at Jessica's house to pick up a few items, Jessica's sleeper and a couple changes of clothes, then they continued on to Ariel's house. They arrived and once the car was parked Ariel helped Jessica take her things up to the nursery. Fortunately, Ariel had an extra crib for when guests spent the night. It was still early so they discussed what to do. "Let's order pizza," Ariel suggested.

That sounded good to Jessica. Then suddenly a sly grin crept onto Ariel's face, "let's play a round of poker, and the loser has to answer the door." Jessica knew what that smile meant. Ariel meant that the loser would have to answer the door in her baby clothes, but that was fine by Jessica, she was far better at poker then Ariel.

Both girls stripped down to their diapers and plastic pants then Ariel turned to Jessica. "I need a change, how bout you?" Jessica nodded that she too needed a change, so the girls took turns changing one another.

Jessica was the first, she got up on the changing table while Ariel fetched the powder and some cloth diapers. She pulled down Jessica's panties and removed the soaked diaper. She tossed it into the diaper pail then returned to Jessica.

She instructed her friend to lift her butt and then slid a diaper under it. After sprinkling a generous portion of baby powder on her friend's waist she pinned up her diaper and pulled her plastic pants back up. Then after Jessica repeated the procedure on Ariel they decided on what they would wear.

Ariel choose a simple pink t-shirt that clearly displayed her diaper for all. She figured if she lost, she'd give the pizza boy a good show. Jessica however choose something a bit more confining. She slid on some pink cotton panties over her diaper and put on a matching dress similar to Ariel's from earlier. Then came white socks, black maryjanes and pigtails. She looked very juvinile but she didn't have a diaper on display, which was still a bit of an embaresment for her.

The two girls walked into the living room and Ariel got out the card deck. They sat down at the couch to use the coffee table, their plastic panties crackling distinctivly. Ariel passed out the cards and looked at her hand, nothing. She swore quietly to herself but considered a bluff. "I raise three" she said, tossing the chips into the center. Jessica looked at her cards with a smile and matched it.

"How many cards?" she asked. Jessica responded that she wanted none. Great, Ariel thought, I've lost already. She took three for herself and was surprised to find that she now had two pair. She put in two, which Jessica bet.

Then she laid down her cards. "Two pair," she said hopefully. Jessica put down a royal flush. "I win," Jessica giggled at Ariel. She had really good luck with poker. "Looks like you'll be answering the door." At that second the doorbell rang, Jessica looked briefly in alarm at Ariel.

"That's odd," Ariel said, "I'm not expecting anyone." She rose and walked over to the door and looked out the eye piece. That woman was standing out there... the one she'd seen at the mall and at the model studio.

This time she had an UPS uniform on. This was very perculier. Ariel shrugged and unlocked the door. She didnt know who this woman is but she'd already seen Ariel twice in diapers, no sense in hiding it from her. She slid the door open and looked at the woman.

"I've got a delivery for an Ariel Sutherland." the woman said, not even flinching at Ariel's appearence which would have, at the least, brought attention to Ariel. "Uhh yeah, that's me," Ariel replied, even more confused that the woman didn't even acknowledge the way she was dressed.

"Alright ma'am, sign here." the woman replied, handing Ariel a clip board. "Umm..." Ariel said, confused. The woman looked up at her, "yes dear, is there a problem?" Ariel shrugged, "no, I suppose not. I just..." "Yes?" something in the woman's voice made Ariel want to trust her implicitly. "Well... aren't you going to say something about the way I'm dressed?" Ariel finally gathered the guts to say. "I don't see why not sweetie. Little girls should be allowed to dress the way they want, and you are a very cute little girl," the woman replied.

"Yeah, but I'm not a little girl!" Ariel said. "But you want to be don't you?" the woman asked, "and that's what counts doesn't it?" "Uhh... yeah," Ariel stammered. "Here's my card," the woman said, "call me some time, you seem lonely."

The woman handed Ariel a small business card and walked away, got into her truck and left, leaving Ariel standing in the doorway in a shirt, diaper, and holding a card with the woman's name on it 'Claire Burns' and a number, but nothing else. Ariel closed the door, pondering what the woman said to her. "Who was it?" Jessica called out, bringing Ariel back to real life. "I don't know," Ariel replied, "but I think I'm about to find out..."

PART 2

"Ariel! bad girl! You get a spanking!" A large woman pulled Ariel down from the cabinet she was crawling on and pulled her HUGGIES disposable diaper off and began spanking her hard. The pain shot through Ariel's little body and she cried out in pain. By the time the punishment was done and the diaper pulled back up, Ariel's tender bottom was as sore as it had ever been and all the little girl could do was cry., cry her eyes out.

Ariel woke with a scream. Her cries had not woken Jessica, who was sleeping in the next crib at all. Ariel had never had a bad dream about diapers before. And the dream had been so real, no not a dream, a nightmare.

She couldn't quite remember it clearly, she didn't know the woman in the dream but the pain of her spanking felt real, her butt still seemed to sting from the vivid dream. She was dry too... She had never woken up in the middle of the night and been dry before. Ever since she had seen that women, weird things had been happening.

She resolved to find out what just was happening to her and to find out what part that woman played in all this. Tommorow morning, after Jessica left, she would call the woman and find out just what was going on.

She pulled herself up out of the crib and stumbled out into the living room, it was only three in the morning. She pulled herself a glass of milk and drank, it had been a long time since she had used a glass but she didn't want to fool with a bottle right now, she was really tired. That dream seemed to have exhausted her even more. She finished the glass and set it in the sink and walked back into the nursery.

She climbed into her crib and pulled her blanket over her, snug in her tight pink sleeper, she soon drifted off to sleep and more pleasant dreams that seemed to carry the nightmare away. When morning came, she woke to here the shower going, and see that Jessica was already up.

She got out and went into the kitchen to fix breakfast while she waited. Her diaper was soaked this morning, although not nearly as much as usual. She didn't give much thought to the nightmare she had had last night as it seemed to be far away. Just as she finished making some pancakes and filling up a couple of bottles with some chocolate milk, Jessica came down looking refreshed.

She had a pink shirt with overalls on, covering up her diapers, her hair was done into two pigtails, just like both girls preferred. It didn't look inappropriate at all, but at the same time could be seen as very juvinile. Ariel liked it. The girls sat down and had their breakfast and chatted briefly about "girl" things. Ariel made no mention of the dream she had had last night or of her plans for the day.

Jessica was going to head off to church and then pretty much lounge around at home for the rest of the day. After breakfast Jessica had to say her good-byes as she was going to be late if she fooled around much longer.

She went up to the nursery and gathered up her things and gave her friend an encourageing hug. She knew that something was troubling Ariel but she wasn't going to press it any further. If Ariel wanted to tell her what was wrong she would tell her in good time. With that she went outside, got into her car, and left.

Ariel was alone, and for once she was glad for it. She went up to the nursery and unzipped her sleeper and tossed it in the dirty clothes, along with the plastic panties and diaper which hit the diaper pail. She took a quick shower, then came out and diapered herself then selected a white babydoll gown and some of her baby booties.

Thus garbed she rounded up the clothes and tossed them in the washing machine. She'd need to hang up the diapers later. She fiddled around for about an hour, afraid to call up the woman who had left her card. Then finally, shortly before lunch time, she gathered up the courage to call her, Claire Burns. She dialed the number and waited patiently while the phone on the other end rang.

Finally an answer, it was the voice of the woman, Claire. "Hello?" Ariel didn't say anything for several seconds, not knowing what to say. Then after the second hello, finally she said, "Ummm.... hi." "Oh, your the little girl I talked to yesterday!"

"Uhh, yeah," Ariel replied, not sure what to say. "By your appearence I think that you need a mommy, tell me am I right?" "Well..." Ariel said hesitently, "yes." "Tell you what, I'll come right on over." the woman said, "would that be ok?" "YES!" Ariel said, crying it out, her anticipation building.

"Easy, calm down my little girl, I'll be right over," then a click, and nothing as the line on the other end went dead. Ariel hung up the phone and was filled with a feeling of pure excitement, she was so excited that she soaked her diaper, not even noticing it. She walked into the living room and sat down on the couch, each second seeming like an eternity as she went over in her head what would happen this day.

Would she finally meet someone who could fulfil her needs? Would she finally be able to enjoy truly being a baby? And would the fears and strange occurances that had been troubling her all day since yesterday go away?

She just didn't know and she could barely contain herself, she looked so much forward to what was going to happen. Finally the doorbell rang. Ariel made a beeline for the doorway and opened it, revealing the woman, standing in front of her in a motherly outfit, and with a diaper bag over her shoulder.

"Come in please, Ms. Burns," Ariel said excitedly. "Can I get you anything?" "No my dear," Claire replied with a warm smile, "I have come here to do something for you." Claire walked into the living room with Ariel following behind her just like an adoring little girl would follow her mother. The older woman set her bag on the coffee table and then turned to Ariel.

"This is a big decision young lady," she told Ariel, "I can give you what you want, but you must be sure you want it, once you have it there may be no going back." Ariel was about to open her mouth to ask the woman what exactly it was that she meant but Claire raised her hand.

"You know what I am talking about, if you want it, it is in that bag." Ariel did know what she wanted, she wanted to be a baby girl. But was this woman trying to tell her that that could be done? That was impossible! You didn't just become a baby again, and Ariel didn't believe in reincarnation.

She walked towards the bag anyway, and opened it with curiosity. Inside was a stack of about size 3 huggies disposable diapers, and a small baby pacifer. Someting in Ariel's head told her to reach for the pacifer. And so she did. "It can give you everything you desire." the woman told Ariel.

Ariel held the pacifer and closed her hands then her eyes. In the back of her mind she could see the body, she could see what she had looked like in the dream, and when she opened her eyes again, she was in blackness.

She flailed around, quite frightened for a minute, before the darkness was gone. The woman picked up what was covering her eyes, the shirt and bra she had worn minutes ago! She looked up, straight up, and realised she was a baby! She tried to open her mouth to say something, but only baby rattle came out. The woman picked her up and set her on the coffee table and proceeded to place one of the diapers on her."You see, it gives you everything you desire." the woman told little baby Ariel.

"Your adult memories are still intact, just as you want them. She picked up the pacifier and slipped it back into the baby bag then picked up Ariel and carried her outside to her small red car. She opened the passanger door and slid Ariel into the passenger seat. Ariel thought briefly about resisting but she knew she couldn't.

The woman walked back to the front of the house and closed the door, and slipped out a key she had taken from the room and locked the door. She got back in the car and looked at Ariel and said, "I have wanted a companion for a long time, now I think I have one, in the form of my own little baby girl." Then the car started up and she drove off, and Ariel, riding the car seat, knew that she had left behind an imperfect life, for a new, exciting, perfect life.

                                                                               The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Tea for Two at Tiffany's

by Jennifer Laura                                                     

Tiffany is a cute little girl! Of course, she is actually older than she likes to pretend! But, at heart she is only four years old and she likes very much play acting her make-believe age. Tiffany is not shy and she likes very much the company of other toddlers. Today she invites one of her little boy friend for a tea party, because her other girl friend could not come.

After her afternoon nap, she asks her Mom to dress her up very nicely to receive her little boy friend. Mommy is very nice and she likes very much her baby, whatever her age. Mommy wants also her baby to be very cute for her little friend.

Fortunately Mommy put Tiffany in diapers for her nap, because Tiffany always wet herself when she gets excited, and a tea party is indeed a great excitement! Mommy pulls off the plastic panties, printed with cute little kitties. Then, she opens the wet diapers after removing the large safety pins. She cleans Tiffany's cute hairless bottom with wet wipes.

Today, Mommy is worried, because Tiffany did not ask to go potty and she did not poop in her diapers either. Mommy is afraid that Tiffany might be slightly constipated. She checks first Tiffany's temperature with the rectal thermometer.

Tiffany prefers the thermometer to the occasional enema nozzle. Fortunately, Tiffany's temperature is regular for this time of the day. Nonetheless, Mommy inserts a suppository inside Tiffany's cute little bud. Then, she applies fresh cream and she sprinkles some powder before spreading it with her hand. Tiffany likes very much when Mommy caresses her hairless mound and firm rounded buttocks like this!

Then, Mommy folds the fresh diapers, in soft pink flannelette and she places them underneath Tiffany's bottom. She folds back the diapers between her baby's thighs and she pins the diapers securely with the safety pins. Then, she pulls on fresh panties, in translucent pink plastic.

She covers those with other panties, in white broderie anglaise with three rows of frills on the bottom and a little pink bow in the front. She puts on a pair of white anklet socks, trimmed with pink laces at the tops, before helping Tiffany back in a sitting position.

Mommy pulls off the pink undershirt, which Tiffany had for her nap, to fasten nice white bras, trimmed also with fine laces. Then, she pulls over Tiffany's head the short white little girl's petticoats. They are very fluffy with the cute lace trims. Finally, Mom pulls also over Tiffany's head the short dress, with the short puff sleeves and the Peter Pan collar. It is also in white broderie Anglaise, with a wide sash in pink satin around the waist. The short skirt is flared and nicely supported underneath by the fluffy petticoats.

A pair of white patent Mary Jane sandals completes the ensemble. Mommy brushes Tiffany's light brown hair and ties it back in cute pigtails, attached with little bows in pink satin. Then, she lets Tiffany go to the nursery next door to prepare her tea party before her little boy friend arrives.

Tiffany gets busy setting up nicely her small round table with everything necessary for a nice tea party. She is not even finished with her preparation when she hears Mommy's voice downstairs, greeting Peter's Mom.

She gets very nervous and she wets her diapers. She feels also some poopy stuff coming out at the same time! She starts feeling like sobbing! Of course, she will not cry for getting dirty diapers! That is what diapers are meant for.

No! She feels like crying because everything is not perfect for Peter's arrival. Mommy brings in Peter, holding him by the hand. Mommy tells Tiffany that Peter's Mom will be back in two hours to pick him up. Two hours is long enough for a nice tea party, thinks Tiffany. Her Mom invites them to play nicely and she wants no dispute, otherwise, she will have to spank their little bottoms!

Tiffany rushes forward to Peter to kiss the blushing little boy on his pink lips! Tiffany is a bit jealous! Mommy will not permit her to try on any cosmetic at all when she plays the little girl. Anyway, Mommy seldom authorizes her to put on make-up, even when she is a bigger girl! Yet, Peter's Mom put some cute pink lipstick on Peter's lips. Peter is the same age as Tiffany is.

He is a bit taller, but this is normal for little boys. Peter is not a baby anymore and he does not wear diapers, except when his Mom gives him an enema. But he still wears training panties to prevent any little accident if he forgets to ask for potty while playing with his toys.

Today, Peter wears a very nice sailor suit, in white satin, with a navy blue square collar. He even wear a sailor cap on his perm blond curls. Of course, the shorts show the padding of his training panties underneath. He wears also knee-high white socks and black patent T-bar sandals, with small heels.

Tiffany is a very ceremonious hostess. She makes a small curtsy in front of Peter as she proposes to put his sailor cap away. Then, she invites him to sit down in one of the two low chairs in front of the small tea table. She takes place opposite him and she rings a delicate china bell. Waiting for the hot teapot, Tiffany makes some small talk, but Peter barely answers. He seems upset about something.

Mommy brings in the teapot, under the warming crochet jacket. She puts it down on the table and she withdraws again, after recommending the two children to play nicely. Both Tiffany and Peter thank Mommy and answer her extremely politely. Tiffany serves the tea in their two delicate china cups. She proposes the sugar and the cream to Peter, while resuming her little girl chatter.

While Peter is gracious enough to thank Tiffany very politely when she serves him, he continues to barely answer and participate to his hostess chatter. After serving the small cucumber sandwiches, Tiffany finishes by noticing Peter's relative silence. She asks him gently what is the matter? Peter starts crying softly. Tiffany gets off her chair and she comes around, putting her arm around his neck and kissing him gently.

Still sobbing Peter confesses that he did not want to put on this ridiculous suit to come out of the house. When he told that to his Mom, she gave him a sound spanking on bare buttocks, before dressing him up. To punish him for protesting, she even applied some spray on his perm hair and some lipstick on his lips.

Peter was upset then and he told his Mom that he did not want to come for Tiffany's tea party at all! Mom removes his sailor shorts and the frilly satin knickers that he was initially wearing to give him another spanking, before replacing the frilly knickers with his thick training panties, which show so horribly under the satin shorts! To punish him further, she made Peter wait outdoors besides the car, while she went back inside under some pretense! Peter has never been so humiliated in his all life!

Tiffany continues consoling him gently, assuring him that she does not find him ridiculous at all, but only a very nice little boy! Peter sounds bitter, and even somewhat malevolent, when he answers Tiffany rather rudely that he is not a little boy and that she is mad to enjoy being a baby girl! Tiffany starts crying! Peter feels instantly remorseful for his nasty words to Tiffany.

After all, he must be also mad to tolerate being treated like Mom treats him! Yet, at least he does not enjoy it, while Tiffany seems to enjoy it. Tiffany's crying alert her Mom, as she came up merely to propose the children some more tea.

She asks them sharply what is going on? She reminds them their promise to play gently. Peter is ready to confess his misbehavior and support the consequences, certainly again on his still warm buttocks! But Tiffany assures her Mom that she was not very considerate with Peter and that she cries because she hurt his feelings.

Mommy concludes that the children's apparent tiff is not very serious. She simply orders them to kiss nicely and to make peace. Peter feels grateful to Tiffany and he kisses he back gently. Mom proposes the fresh tea and she takes away the teapot, while reminding the children that next time they will get a good spanking. The two children finish tea with more cucumber sandwiches and some fruitcake.

Then, they start playing with Tiffany's dolls. She shows Peter how to change diapers and hold a baby. Suddenly, Tiffany stops in the middle of a sentence and she blushes lightly, as befits a young Lady, when she releases some more poops in her diapers. Peter realizes what happens and he smiles wickedly as he keeps company to Tiffany by wetting his training panties. Both children laugh merrily!

The two hours pass much two fast when children play! Peter's Mom is back before they realize the time! Peter's Mom kisses gently Tiffany, thanking her for accepting to play with her naughty Peter. Tiffany answers very politely, to Peter's great relief that Peter is a very nice boy and a perfect gentleman.

Peter's Mom seems doubtful, yet she is truly pleased with the compliment. That is vindicating her petticoat discipline imposed on her son. However, she makes a funny face at the strong smell coming from Tiffany. She tells Tiffany's Mom that her baby needs a change.

Mommy takes Tiffany back to her room to clean her and to change her diapers. At the same time, Peter's Mom inserts her fingers inside the little boy's shorts to discover that his training panties are dirty. Fortunately, Peter did not wet them too much and the external layer in not wet. His Mom asks Tiffany's Mommy if she can change Peter.

Soon Peter lies down besides Tiffany while his Mom pulls off his satin shorts and his training panties. She uses Tiffany's supply to clean Peter's hairless loins and rigid sex with wet wipes. In the meantime, both children take great interest in the discovery of their mutual bare sexes! Tiffany's Mom finishes first changing her baby.

Peter's Mom borrows one of Tiffany's diapers and plastic panties to replace Peter's wet training panties. Peter feels again terribly ashamed, because this time the plastic panties and thick bulk of the diapers show clearly around his crotch, underneath his white satin sailor shorts. He kisses again very nicely little Tiffany, thanking her for a wonderful tea party. Then, he follows his Mom back to their car and they drive away.

Mommy thanks Tiffany for being so nice with little Peter. She kisses Tiffany very tenderly. Then, she decides that Tiffany has enough excitement for the day and that it is bedtime for her. Tiffany does not protest when Mommy takes her back to her room to undress her. Then, Mommy puts her in pajamas, of course above the regular plastic panties and diapers.

Mommy puts Tiffany in bed. She returns downstairs for a while, before returning with a nice large bottle of warm formula and a bib. Mommy cradles Tiffany in her arms to feed her the bottle. This is the preferred time in baby Tiffany's whole life! When Tiffany finishes her bottle, Mommy reads her a bedtime story until Tiffany closes her eyes. Mommy kisses her sweet baby gently on the lips, before pushing the pink pacifier in her smiling mouth!

                                                                                    The end

[cute little kokiri girl]

Playtime

by Jennifer Laura

The rain earlier this evening emptied the playground of the usual contingent of little children. Even though the rain now stops, the park is virtually empty, except for brave lovers on the benches, half-hidden by the overhanging trees. The playground is deserted. Almost simultaneously, two cars stop and park besides the entrance nearest to the playground. The lights are switched off and the drivers' doors open virtually at the same time.

The drivers come out. They are two fairly tall young women. Both wear raincoats and hats, although the rain stops. The two drivers walk to the rear doors of their respective cars and they open them. They bend inside to release the safety belts and the step back simultaneously to let the passengers out.

From a distance, it is somewhat uneasy to identify clearly the passengers. However, one is a younger girl, probably in her late teen, while the second one is a boy, also about the same age or slightly older. The young girl wears a pink oilskin coat, with a matching wide-brimmed hat, retained with a strap under the girl's chin.

The boy wears a poncho type of raincoat, in translucent pink plastic, with a hood over what looks like a pink gingham hat.The two drivers grab the hands of their respective charges and they walk towards each other. They exchange quick pecks on each other cheeks, before bending slightly to kiss the other woman's charge on the lips. Then, they order their respective charges to go and kiss the other youngsters.

Half-dragging their reluctant charges, the women enter the playground. They open their respective raincoats, as the evening is still warm, despite the earlier downpour. They take place on the same bench, usually occupied by parents looking after their infants and children in the playground. Taking their respective charges between their parted legs, the women remove the youngsters' raingear.

Underneath, the young man wears a short denim shortall, with a bib and straps crossed in his back. He wears also a rather cute tee shirt, in pink cotton, printed with small cartoon figures. The bottom of his shortall looks very nicely padded and it is obvious that the youngster wears diapers. He wear also pink anklet socks, trimmed with laces at the tops and a pair of navy blue T-bar sandals.

The young teenager girl wears a short dress in fine printed cotton, with short balloon sleeves and a Peter Pan collar. Tied ribbons form a large bow in her back. The front of the bodice is finely smoked. The short skirt is loosely pleated and supported underneath by frilly white petticoats. She wears also lace-trimmed anklet socks. However her socks are white. She wears cute black patent Mary Jane sandals.

While the girl's hat is removed, the boy keeps on his pink gingham hat, despite the nighttime. One of the "Moms" gets up and she takes both "children" by the hands to take them first to a swing board.

She installs first the girl at one end, making sure that she does not sit on her fine dress and petticoat. As the Mom lifts properly the back of the dress, it becomes clearly obvious that the young teenager is also diapered, underneath her frilly white panties. Then, the Mom installs the boy at the other end of the swing. She orders the children to swing nicely!

However, the boy is naturally heavier. Moreover, he resents obviously his attire and his public exhibition in this shameful condition. He takes revenge on the whole world by swinging very harshly. The poor girl at the other hand is thrown about and she has lots of difficulties in keeping seated on the balancing long board. She protests. The boy's Mom hears this complaint.

She gets up with an exasperated sigh and she walks to the swing. She stops the apparatus and she grabs her "toddler boy's" ear. She pulls him off the swing and back to the bench, where she resumes her place.

She pulls the boy flat on his tummy across her lap. The Mom pulls open the poppers between the boy's thighs and she pulls up the denim garment up to his waist. Underneath, the boy wears pink translucent plastic panties over thick cloth diapers. The Mom pulls down the plastic panties, as well as the diapers, after releasing swiftly one of the safety pins. She spanks vigorously the creamy white buttocks. Naturally, the buttocks do not remain creamy white for long! Soon enough, they turn nicely hot and crimson.

To stop the boy's howling, his Mom plops his pink pacifier in his mouth. Then, she resumes her spanking. While she applies successive vigorous slaps, she invites the other Mom to look inside her bag for a suppository and to prepare it. The boy's Mom stops spanking the buttocks to spread the burning hot cheeks. The other Mom inserts deftly the large suppository in the boys' rectum.

The boy's Mom presses the buttocks tightly together to prevent the eventual ejection of the suppository. Then, she resumes spanking once more. Finally, she adjusts back the diapers and she pulls the pink plastic panties back up. She buttons back the denim shortall. She sends the boy back to play more gently with his baby girlfriend.

The two "toddlers" do not return to the swing. They climb on the spinning wheel and the play spinning around, screaming in excited pleasure as true toddlers! The young teenager short skirt and frilly petticoats float up; showing her cute padded frilly white panties. When their heads start truly spinning, they stop the wheel and they hold onto each other until their heads stop spinning. Then, they climb the swing.

The girl climbs first the ladder, while the boy stands behind, with his face almost under the short skirt of his pretty baby girlfriend. The naughty boy gets pretty excited! When it is his turn to climb the ladder, he makes a sudden red face, as he poops out a heavy semi-liquid load in his diapers. He would get back down from the ladder in sheer embarrassment, but the excited girl presses him on to slide down. He sits at the top of the slide, spreading the squishy load all over his buttocks and up his loins.

Furthermore, he mishandles the landing at the end of the slide, probably because it is too low for his size. After all, the slide is meant for actual kids, not for teenagers, even if they ply kids. Anyway, he lands on his bottom and the load spread further all around.

He is afraid that the plastic panties may develop a leak. He refuses to play anymore. However, a stern reminder from his Mom forces him to comply with his girlfriend's request that they should play in the mock castle. The two teenagers take the opportunity of what they assume to be the hiding of the small castle's walls to kiss and fondle.

Los! Their Moms have suspected something and moved towards the castle. The kids are caught in the act! The Moms discuss briefly, before concluding that the young baby girl is certainly the instigator of such kissing. She will receive a spanking from her Mom. In the meantime, the boy's Mom will clean up his dirty bottom and change his diapers. They return to the bench, where the two Moms put their decision into play.

This time, the sound of the slaps on the baby girl's cute bare bottom attracts the attention of a couple of lovers, previously on a neighboring bench, underneath some overhanging trees. The couple of young lovers comes out and stands in front of the bench, where the two Moms spank the baby girl and change the baby boy respectively. They seem rather excited by the show.

The female in the couple asks playfully to her boy friend how he would like to be put in diapers? The young man blushes. Nonetheless, he takes up the challenge and seems ready to try. The baby boy's Mom proposes one of her spare diapers to the young spectator. The girl invites her boyfriend to lie down on the wet grass. She pulls down his pants and shorts. She puts on the diapers, covering them with the shorts and pants.

Playfully, the young man wets his new diapers instantly. Of course, since he does not wear any plastic panties, the wet stain spread quickly through his shorts and pants. Moreover, the heavy wet diapers start sagging. They give the young man a heavy bottom.

His young girlfriend spanks his padded and wet bottom playfully. When the Moms have finished with their respective tasks, they send their children back on the playground, where the wet young man joins them. The young girlfriend discusses with the two Moms, very much interested in turning her boyfriend back to the playful babyhood.

The three diapered youngsters are now playing at climbing "trees" on the scaffolding of horizontal bars. As the bars are too close for their size, their padded bottoms are always prominently on display. The short dress of the baby girl hides little of her frilly panties. The damp night air turns slightly chilly suddenly.

The Moms button back their raincoats and they call back the children. They put them back in their own raincoats and hats. In the meantime, the girlfriend feeds part of the two warm bottles to her boyfriend, who has no further protection to put on.

Then, the Moms give the rest of the warm bottles to their respective toddlers. After that, they all return to their respective cars. The two Moms kiss their new convert partner, while all three children are invited to exchange kisses. They get back in their cars and they all drive home.

                                                                                The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

She is not a Baby anymore!

by Jennifer Laura

Fanny is certainly a very normal teenager. She is certainly not very terrible! Actually, she is very sweet and sensitive. Yet, she needs to ascertain her independence. Living alone with her divorced Dad used to be tough on her and she became very close and attached to him.

In return, he took some solace for his failed marriage by turning possibly a tad overprotective of his "baby!" Now, Fanny is extremely vulnerable to peer pressure and the perfectly normal trend for young people in this age group is to challenge the natural authority, if only to prove that they exist! More often than not, this normal attitude combines with the challenge of testing the limits of the till-now-unchallenged authority!

As her Dad is both rather strict and, at the same time, seldom present for her, Fanny starts wearing "fashionable" clothes, not always perfectly suited for a young teenager. She sticks out with her friends at the mall after class, always managing to return home and change in the demure clothing fitted for her Dad's somewhat backward attitude.

In other words, Fanny cheats! She knows that her Dad will never condone her current behavior, but she does not want her schoolmates to take her for a nerd! One of the drawbacks of living in a small town is that someone always knows you!

A well-meaning, busybody neighbor reports to Dad the little escapades of his daughter. Father and daughter have a bitter argument. Fanny pretends that she is not a baby anymore! Dad replies that she certainly does not evidence that and that she cannot be trusted! Naturally, the argument ends with an immediate grounding.

Of course, this is totally meaningless! Anyway, Fanny very seldom goes out in the evening and she usually returns to her bedroom immediately after cleaning the dinner table. She simply follows the rule on the first day after their argument.

The next one, she hangs out again with her classmates!In the meantime, her Dad feels totally inadequate to handle his seemingly rebellious daughter. As she sulks in his presence to retaliate, he starts feeling at his wit's end. Finally, he confides in one of his female colleagues at the office. Very sensibly, the woman points out that he is certainly not present enough for his daughter. He agrees on this point and he starts making some effort to come back home earlier in the evening.

This does not change anything in their relationship, however. On the contrary, Fanny pretends that her Dad simply wants to check on her and that he does not trust her! Besides, Dad's boss complains that he is loosing his edge and neglecting his job! Only a few days after this pitiful attempt, Dad puts an end to it. Of course, he cannot be sure of anything, but he has a persistent feeling that Fanny continues "hanging out," as they call it.

He exposes his doubts to another female colleague, around the coffee distributor. Again very wisely, this second colleague remarks that Fanny is not a baby anymore and that her Dad needs to start treating like an adult, trusting her.

Fanny feels very pleased when her Dad explains that she is grown-up now and that he will treat her like such. If she feels that staying out after class with her schoolmates is important, he can admit that. However, he trusts her to keep her grades up and to avoid anything stupid like smoking, taking drugs or spirits, or trying to prove that she is now a woman by having sex.

Of course, Fanny swears that nothing of the kind will happen. She feels very happy that her Dad finally saw the light. She forgets her sulking and she makes an effort to be nicer to him and to spend more time with him in the evening and during the weekends.

Still, in the back of her mind, she keeps a nagging question about the catch in her Dad's sudden conversion. How difficult it is to trust someone, especially when you see your former adoring little girl drifting slowly, yet irremediably out of your lonely life! Moreover, you know very well how frivolous and useless are those so-called hanging-outs! How abhorrent are those pretended "fashionable" clothes! Where is the blessed time of cute little dresses?

Dad continues receiving reports about his little girl's presence in cyber cafes, in the company of tattooed and pierced hooligans! He is shocked to the core of his heart! Yet, he wants to stay faithful to the kind of pact made with his daughter. He will not speak again on the subject.

That is till one fateful day. He is on a business call in the center of town, about the time of the end of classes. With the purest intention, he feels that he will pick up Fanny and that they can maybe have an early diner in town, before returning home.

As he parks his car in front of the school, he notices his Fanny climbing on the back of a motorbike. He is horrified when she lets her short skirt ride high up her thighs, fortunately clad in some hugging black spandex long johns. At least, she puts a helmet! He feels barely comforted to see that Fanny's companions are not really hooligans, but merely other "fashionable" youngsters, not particularly obtrusive or boisterous. They are certainly tattooed and pierced, nonetheless.

Of course Dad misbehaves! He should have called out for Fanny and, maybe, asked her to introduce him to his friends, before giving them the choice between the proposed evening with him or her regular "hanging-out" with them.

Yet, he merely acts stupidly by following the riding group. They stop at one of those new establishment they call cyber cafes. Unfortunately they stop too suddenly to let Dad park his car at a safe distance and he has now to drive right in front of the group! He turns his head as he drives pass them, pretending to ignore them.

Now, he has no choice but to go back home, terribly remorseful and worried. He is half-convinced that Fanny will retaliate by returning home late to "punish" him. He is therefore surprised when he hears the motorbike stop in front of his house. Fanny storms in, banging the door behind her.

She is naturally very bitter about her Dad's treacherous behavior! He only pretended to trust her and treat her like a grown-up, simply to catch her! Of course, Dad tries to explain what happened tonight, but he feels too distraught to sound very convincing! Fanny leaves the room in tears to rush upstairs and to lock herself in her bedroom.

She feels so humiliated that her Dad dared follow her and check on her, right in front of her friends! How could he do that? She will not speak to him forever! Downstairs, Dad feels remorseful. He gets busy preparing a nice dinner, in order to try and make peace with Fanny.

When dinner is ready, Dad goes upstairs to knock at his daughter's door. She refuses to even respond! After knocking several more times and pleading for her to come out, he starts getting worried by the absolute silence inside, ascertained by gluing his ear to the door! He even gets out of the house to check if she ran away through the window!

He feels somewhat relieved that the window is closed! In the end, he eats alone his nice dinner and he puts away the leftovers in the refrigerator. He goes to bed early, tired with the conflicting emotions. He smiles sadly to himself when he hears Fanny's door open and the refrigerator door open as well shortly afterwards.

In the morning, he tries again to knock at her door, without any more success. Unfortunately, he needs to leave for an important early appointment before he can see his daughter. Later, again around the coffee distributor, he confides all his troubles to a third female colleague.

She is less convincing than her two previous colleagues were, when she suggests that, everything else having failed, why not take the rebellious girl back to her blessed earlier age on infancy, when she trusted so lovingly her Dad? She assures Dad that she did that with her own rebellious teenager and that the girl turned promptly around to a civilized and proper young Lady!

Dad is very skeptic about this rather drastic recommendation! He respects too much his Fanny to humiliate her this way! However, the implant of such concept grows progressively in his mind when Fanny refuses all further contact with him!

She always stay locked in her bedroom, never giving a hand any more on the household chores and eating only by pilfering the refrigerator. Dad tries once or twice to wait for her to run to the refrigerator to catch upon her and try to clear the problem. Each time, Fanny runs away back to her bedroom! In utter despair of mind about his daughter behavior, Dad decides to take action! He consults again the Mom, proponent of the drastic "baby treatment" for rebellious children. He makes the necessary preparation.

When he feels frustrated by his daughter's continuous revolt, he makes one last attempt by knocking twice at her door. Naturally, she refuses even to respond. Using the duplicate of the key he had made earlier, her opens her door and he enters Fanny's bedroom.

Fanny is absolutely stunned! How gross that Dad made a duplicate key and dare enter her sanctuary like that! She is lying on her bed, with her shoes still on and the earphones of her Discman covering her ears and blasting away in her eardrums! The room is filthy, with used and discarded clothes and underwear strewn all over the floor and furniture. Remnants of unfinished food cover the flat surfaces as well.

As Fanny merely freezes in shock, her Dad asks her once to remove the blasting earphones. When she does not move, he walks to her bed and tears off the earphones. Then, icily, he asks her if she is willing to behave in a civilized manner and consent to discuss with him. Rather petulantly, Fanny asks her father to leave her alone and to go away.

She starts feeling slightly uneasy after this initial show of bravery. She half-expect her father to show some authority and to threaten her of some punishment. He merely sighs and walks out, leaving her door open! Fanny feels somewhat disappointed as she gets off her bed to walk to the door. She intends to bang it, just to show him off! However, before she reaches the door, Dad returns, carrying a large plastic bag.

Still speaking in his icy tone, he simply orders her to promptly put on what is inside the bag and to come to his room when she is ready. Fanny mechanically grabs the bag as Dad gets out. Fanny still bangs her door close behind Dad.

Then, out of curiosity, she peeks inside the bag. Stunned and unbelieving, she needs to take out the contents! She finds the thick fitted cloth diapers, the translucent pink plastic panties and the other pair of pink cotton panties heavily frilled with laces all around! Dad must be joking or mad, if he thinks for a single second that she is going to put that on! Unsure of herself and terribly upset at the same time, she rushes out of her bedroom and into Dad's bedroom. She finds him sitting by the window, calmly reading a magazine!

Fanny blurts out that Dad must be mad if he thinks that she is going to wear those preposterous things! She is not a baby any more! Dad calmly looks at her and states that she clearly evidences the contrary.

Anyway, this is not negotiable! She better returns to her bedroom and puts on her new appropriate underwear, or he will put them on for her! With tears of mounting fear and shame, Fanny sits down on the edge of her Dad's wide bed and tries to propose reasonably to talk to him.

Dad will not budge! He proposed earlier to talk about their relationship, but she refused. Now, she will go and put on her new underwear. After that, they can talk! Fanny tries to reason with him, but it is now his turn to refuse any further discussion, as he resumes his reading.

Rebellious Fanny makes one last attempt at bravery by assuring her Dad that she will never put on those ridiculous things and that he cannot make her wear them! Rather illogically, she adds that if he forces her to wear them, she will complain to the police about sexual abuse! Still, Dad does not even appear to hear her! Fanny leaves his room, banging the door behind her.

She bangs also once again the door of her own bedroom. Then, she throws herself face down on her bed, crying her eyes out! After a while wallowing in her self-pity and sense of the world's unfairness, she calms down somewhat, passing by instants of further rebellion and despairs. She won't give in! Dad can always try to force her!

She will fight him and then, she will run away and remove those hateful things! Yes, she will even go to the police and we shall see if Dad is so proud when the police will arrest him! Only seconds later, she feels so lonely and miserable!

Fanny is a very sweet and sensitive girl. She feels that she misbehaved during these last few days. She understands that she hurt Dad's loving feelings for her, even though what he did to her is unforgivable! Finally, Fanny resolves that she is going to put on the fateful things for a while until she can talk to Dad and make peace with him.

Then, they can return to the trusting grown-up relationship thing! Fortified by her resolution of this situation, Fanny pulls off her narrow sexy bikini. She unfolds the thick fitted diapers and she spreads them on her bed.

She takes position over the diapers and places her cute bottom on the soft padding. The first contact is soft and not unpleasant at all. She folds the diapers and she fastens them with the appropriate Velcro tabs.

The thick padding between her thighs is certainly strange, but again not unpleasant. The gentle rubbing over her plump buttocks and her sex is even somewhat exciting! Fanny gets up to step inside the soft pink plastic panties. She pulls them up in place. As she rubs her hands over the soft surface, she gets excited! At the same time, the temperature over her bottom rises instantly.

This is rather uncomfortable. Fanny is sure that she will get ugly marks and red rashes! She wants to get over this charade quickly now. She steps inside the ridiculous frilly pink panties and she lets her short skirt fall back. Fortunately, it is loose enough.

The bulk over her bottom is barely noticeable. She simply appears to be rather wide hipped! Slightly comforted by the discreet appearance, she walks back to Dad's bedroom to finish it all off. She tells defiantly her Dad that she put on the awful things. Now that he is satisfied, can they talk and get on with it? Dad gets up from his armchair and takes the few quick strides to stop right before her, towering one good head above her. As Fanny looks up in his face, he remains totally impassive.

Fanny feels her heart miss a beat as her uneasiness grows. Still without a word and looking straight into her eyes, Dad gets hold of Fanny's short skirt's hem to lift it up. Fanny feels her face turn burning red in shame! Dad stopped looking at her in her underwear since she was able to dress up on her own! Yet, Dad does not appear interested to look and make sure that she indeed wears the awfully shameful things!

He simply continues looking straight and unsmiling into her eyes. Fanny suddenly lowers her eyes to see Dad's hands fasten a small padlock on her frilly panties' elastic waistband in a lightning motion! Fanny is shocked beyond her mind by this treacherous act! This can only means that Dad intends to keep her in the prison of those awful things! She starts crying speechlessly!

Dad takes her hand to pull her towards his wide bed. He sits down and he places the crying Fanny between his legs. Holding on her two hands, he tells her that, since she wants to continue behaving like an irresponsible and petulant infant, he will treat her as such. He has never laid a hand on her and he never will.

She will not receive the spanking that she would rightfully deserve. She will remain in her diapers throughout the evening and the night. The still sobbing Fanny asks somewhat timidly what if she needs to go to the toilet? Dad laughs very merrily at the silly question! What are diapers for? She will of course use them! Fanny protests that she certainly cannot!

Dad merely shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Dad adds now that, since Fanny is again an infant, she will take her homework and get down to the coffee table in the living room downstairs to work on it. Dad is going to clean his Baby's bedroom in the meantime. Then, they will have a nice dinner together.

Dad releases Fanny's hands and he gives her a very gentle and playful slap on her padded bottom to send her on her way. As Fanny starts working on her homework, she goes through more wallowing in self-pity and shameful moments. But she also curiously explores the new strange feeling of her now damp diapers over her sex and bottom. As she caresses the tingling lace frills of her pink panties, she feels a mounting excitement.

She makes sure that Dad is still busy cleaning her room before rubbing herself frantically to one of the best climax ever! She finishes, barely muffling her moans, when Dad walks back downstairs and into the kitchen. Dad again made a special cooking effort towards a peace-making dinner.

Fanny is not truly interested in food, as she looks after her shape, but she appreciates the effort and she even ventures to thank Dad. She has also to chase away the stupid fleeting ideas that she would like her Dad to spoon-feed her, as he did when she was a toddler, just after Mom left home.

After dinner, Dad will not hear that his Baby helps him with the dishes! Later, Fanny even cuddles against Dad's shoulder to watch the news on the television. Usually, she can stay up to watch a movie with him. However, tonight, Daddy gently kisses her on the cheeks and he orders her to go to bed. She obeys without protest.

She notices that her room is now spotlessly orderly. She undresses down to the frilly pink panties and she gets in her bathroom to brush her teeth. The running water makes her want to pee and she needs some effort to contain herself. However, when she opens her drawers, looking for clean pajamas, she is shocked to discover that all her sexy underwear disappeared! She feels very angry again with Dad and somewhat violated at the same time!

Rather childishly and naughtily, she decides against putting on proper pajamas. She simply puts on a sleeveless pink tee shirt! She finds herself rather sexy, in some perverted kind of way! She gets in bed, where she decides to try and sleep instead of listening to her music.

She drifts rather quickly in a peaceful sleep, with the comfort of knowing that Dad will let her out of the stupid things tomorrow morning, before she takes her morning shower. She has very strange dreams that night, being cuddled as a baby in Dad's strong arms, then getting wet and crying for help. Yet, she does not wake up. She sleeps again peacefully in the later part of the night.

Dad wakes her up with a gentle kiss next morning. He has not done that since she was a little girl! She feels good and she even smiles at him as she responds to his good morning greeting. She attempts to hold on to her bed covers when Dad starts pulling them away. When she remembers that she wears those ridiculous frilly panties over plastic ones and diapers, she blushes at her reaction of prudishness and she lets go.

Dad opens the padlock. Then he looks straight in Fanny's eyes with a wicked smile, but without any comments. Fanny realizes only then that her diapers are much too wet and heavy for being simply damp with her perspiration! She turns beet-red in absolute shame! Dad leaves her room, inviting her to get up and to hit the shower.

Why even this innocuous comment sounds so mocking in Fanny's mind? Nonetheless, she gets out of bed and she passes into her bathroom, where she pulls completely off her frilly panties, followed by her pink plastic ones. She must have wet her diapers rather abundantly during the night, as a trickle of yellow and smelly piss falls on the tiles.

Although no one can see her, Fanny still blushes shamelessly! She promptly pulls away the Velcro tabs of her now very heavy diapers and she lets them fall also on the tiles! She looks around, wondering where to put the dirty things?

She decides to throw them inside her bathtub. After all, her shower will rinse them! And if Dad got this silly idea in the first place, he can as well clean up the mess! Automatically, Fanny sits on the toilet to pee. However, she can only come up with a pitiful trickle!

No wonder after getting so heavily wet last night! She cleans herself, shivering half in disgust and half in some perverse pleasure when her hand brushes against her still wet and smelly pubic bush! She steps inside the shower, where she soaps herself at length, insisting more than usual on her bottom to clean it from the filthy night wetting. As she rubs the bar soap all over her bottom, she is pleasurably shocked to reach another climax! She did not do that for quite some time!

After stepping out of the shower, she starts drying her body when she is shocked hearing Dad enter again her bedroom! This is also a shocking breach of her respected privacy! Yet, he merely informs Fanny that he puts her clean clothes on her bed.

She acknowledges him, without thanking him. She hears the door close back. Then, she steps out of her bathroom, still drying herself. She receives yet another shock at the discovery of the clothes lying on her bed! Dad does not intend to stop this absurd charade! He pretends to force her going to school in diapers! He must be mad!

Punishing her with this stupid baby treatment at home is one thing, but this is too gross! Fanny wants to rush out and scream at Dad, but she stops in her tracks when she realizes that she is naked! She walks to her drawers to pick up her regular underwear. But Dad has taken all of them away!

Fanny wraps herself in the towel and she gets out on the landing. She screams at Dad to ask him for her underwear. Dad casually answers back that they are ready on her bed! As Fanny hears Dad walking back towards the hall downstairs, she precipitously returns to her bedroom. In her renewed anger, Fanny has the fleeting idea of waiting for Dad to leave home and to skip classes altogether.

But she realizes that the teachers are bound to call Dad in his office. She may get in even more trouble. With a heavy heart and tears of shame drifting on her cute face, Fanny unfolds the fresh diapers. Dad thoughtfully provided a jar of cream and some powder. Fanny certainly does not want any rashes. She rubs on a coating of cream, before sprinkling the powder. She has a childish pleasure to watch the powder marks on her carpet! Dad will clean it up!

Once again, she lies down on her bed, placing her buttocks on the padding of her diapers. She fastens them and she gets up to step in the fresh clear plastic panties, followed by frilly white ones. She has no bras to put on, but rather a short while little girl's petticoat, delicately trimmed with eyelet laces around the wide straps and the small round neckline.

The lacy hem barely covers the seat of her frilly white panties. The petticoat is only slightly flared from the waist. Fanny feels only half relieved to discover the brand new pair of thigh-high stockings, still in their wrapping. She was half expecting frilly anklet or knee-high socks!

The white stockings are even rather elegant, with wide elastic laces at the tops! The sleeveless cotton dress is simple and also slightly flared. It is also entirely lined. Her funny underwear will not show through, at least! Dad did not prepare her shoes. At least, she can choose.

Yet, none of her usual thick platform ones would fit with her dress. She can only put on her white patent pumps with the low square heels. She used them only once before and she discarded them as being much too square! Fanny quickly brushes her hair and finishes getting ready.

Then she walks downstairs, expecting her Dad to be gone. But he is still in the kitchen, wearing an apron. Fanny refuses to respond again to his renewed good morning greeting or to kiss him. She quickly gobbles her breakfast and she starts walking to the front door. But Dad joins her. Naturally, he has removed his apron! He gives her a new shock when he informs her that he will drive her to school! Again, he stopped doing that when she was still in primary school!

Precisely as Fanny realizes that she can remove her hateful baby things in the toilets before the start of classes, Dad seems to read her mind. In a lightning swift motion, he pulls up her dress and petticoat to fasten the padlock on the waistband of her frilly white panties!

Fanny starts crying in renewed shame! She will have to spend the entire day in the hateful diapers. She realizes that she will certainly wet her diapers before the day is over, possibly even before the morning classes are over! As Dad stops the car right in front of her school, Fanny gets out quickly, without addressing him any word, and certainly without kissing him! She walks slowly to school, trying to walk normally, despite the disturbing bulk between her thighs.

Throughout this hateful day, Fanny is constantly aware of her diapers. She cannot take her mind out of them! When she crosses her thighs, she feels the bulk pressing tightly over her sex. She even reaches a new climax during the boring science class! However, this proves a fateful error.

Almost immediately afterwards, she cannot contain any longer and she wets her diapers. She is terrified that they will leak! But they hold on just fine. Nevertheless, they become very heavy. Fanny feels extremely angry with her Dad for imposing this shameful and inhumane punishment!

Without realizing it, Fanny does not question any more the merit of the punishment, but only the form! At the same time, she strangely starts relishing the constant warm wetness all over her bottom. She is distracted all the time, only thinking about her diapered butt. Her friends question her about what is the matter with her today?

She does not sound very convincing when she assures them that nothing is the matter. They are actually convinced of the contrary when she refuses rather emphatically to go out with them after class! She wets her diapers again in the late afternoon and she trembles again about leakage, but her diapers still hold firm! However, they are now terribly heavy and Fanny feels the floating puddle swishing around her clear plastic panties when she moves.

She is very worried about taking the bus to ride back home. She discards the idea of asking one of her classmates to give her a ride back home on the motorbike. Fanny feels a flood of relief when Dad picks her up after class! She gets in the car and she bends over to kiss him! He looks pleasantly surprised with her change of attitude from this morning. She even answers rather merrily when he questions her somewhat tentatively about her day at school.

Inwardly, Dad is worried that he may push his daughter too much! He still does not quite feel right about imposing this type of discipline, while acknowledging that it certainly subdues Fanny's rebellious attitude.

Back home, Dad pulls up Fanny's dress and little girl's petticoat to remove the padlock. Then, he sends her up to take a bath. He is somewhat astonished when he hears Fanny calling him from her room later; asking him where is her diapers and panties? He opens his mouth to answer that the sanction is lifted, but stops before answering. Instead, he calls back to tell her that he brings them up this instant! He does not make any remark as he hands over the required pieces through the crack of her bedroom's door.

Of course, he does not put on the padlock on her panties when she comes down. Instead of staying up in her bedroom to do her homework, she returns to the low coffee table in the living room as yesterday. She nestles again against him to watch the news on television and she goes back to her room afterwards.

She shocks him when she asks him to come upstairs to tuck her in and to kiss her goodnight in a moment! As she asks again for her diapers the next morning, Dad starts getting worried! Is it some new trick on her part to make him feel bad? But, she seems more relaxed and smiling than she has been for months! She is even loving, as she used to be when a little girl. He notices that she even accented her youthful innocent look by tying her beautiful hair in pigtails!

She kisses him when he stops the car in front of her school, seemingly uncaring for her on-looking schoolmates! Dad feels overwhelmed by the unexpected turn of events. He exposes his worries to the colleague who advised this peculiar course of action.

The woman chuckles in merriment! She suggests that the young girl enjoy being treated again like a little girl, after her initial anger is passed! Dad is shocked by this idea! His Fanny is not a baby anymore!

                                                                             The End

[cute little kokiri girl]

Pamper Punishment 

Author unknown.

Jasmine lay in her bed, sulking in the dark. God, How could she have done something so stupid? And furthermore, how could she have been caught? Earlier that night, she and her best friend, Zoe, Had spray painted nasty slogans on Stacy Carmacks car. She deserved it! Stacy was such a greasy creep! Besides, it was the last day of high school; possibly the last time either girl would ever see Stacy.

They just HAD to get her back for all the things she and her friends had done to Jasmine and Zoe. It had been a running contest since the first grade; which side could thing of a meaner, grosser and (in some cases) more painful prank on the other side;

Stacy and her goons or Jasmine and her group. Jasmine friends where more of the cheerleader types (and later on in life, most, including Jasmine, where) where as Stacy and her friends where more of the artistic, anti-fashion chicks. Over the years, they had done everything under the sun to each other; Whoopie cushions, Itching powder in the bra, Ex-lax brownies...and then there was the really horrible stuff.

Then today, the last day of classes, Stacy had placed 50 girly magazines in Jasmine's Locker. When she opened it, they spilled out all over. She was so Embarrassed! Not to mention pissed off! So, she and Zoe had hatched a plane. It was half baked at best and the punishment didn't really fit the crime, but Jasmine was so mad, she would have done ANYTHING to get back at Stacy!

They went to Mike Carlson's end of the year party and had a great time. And at 1:30 AM, Jasmine and Zoe quietly slipped away. One quick stop at Stacy's and they where both back in Zoe's car laughing at how funny they where, how smart they where and how no one would ever find out.

Zoe dropped Jasmine off, both girls noting that the living room light was on. Jasmine could see her mothers head in the window. 'That's odd', she thought. 'Mom must've forgot she extended my curfew tonight. Oh well, no big deal.' She said her goodbye to Zoe, telling her she'd call her in the morning and they go shopping or something; after all, it was Summer!

Jasmine walked through the door, set down her jacket and walked into the living room. She smiled at her Mom. "Hi mom," she said in a cheery voice, "Thanks for extending my curfew tonight, I had a great time at the party," she said, dropping a brod hint, hoping that she'd remember and they could avoid the argument she knew was coming if she didn't.

"Jasmine," her mother began, "we need to have a talk." Jasmine turned pale, her stomach began to flip flop. 'Oh god,' she though, 'She knows!!!' She ran a hand through her long blond hair and flashed her mom her winning smile, the smile that got made the boys drool and forget that she wasn't the most well endowed girl in the world. "Oh," she said, trying (but not quite succeeding) to remove all the shake from her voice, "What about?"

"I got a call from Mrs. Carmack, she says she saw you and Zoe spray painting AWFUL things on her car!" She gave Jasmine the look; the one that said 'Please, tell me you didn't do it!' Jasmine Looked at her feet, not wanting to meet her mother's gaze. "Is it true?" Her mom asked in a hurt voice. Jasmine couldn't lie to her.

"Yes, mom," she said in a tiny voice. Her mother got a look of such disappointment on her face. She had preyed it wasn't true. In a calm, quite voice, she said "Go to your room." Solely, Jasmine walked up the stairs and into her room, shutting the door behind her.

Downstairs, Abby, Jasmine's mom picked up the phone and called Zoe's mom. "Bridget, it's Abby. Jasmine just told me...yes...God, I know. I'm so disappointed. What? No, I have no idea what I'm going to do....Yeah...Well, I've got to go. I'll call if I think of anything. Yep. Ok, bye." Abby hung up the phone and sat down in the large, overstuffed easy chair in the living room. 'God', she though, 'how could this have happened? Was I really such a bad mother?'

She picked up the picture that sat on the table next to the chair. It was of Jasmine and Zoe, age one and a half. They both looked so cute, dozing in their playpen. She remember how easy it was to deal with them then.

How cute and sweet they where. Suddenly, It dawned on her! She knew what to do! She smiled and picked up the phone and called Bridget. These girl's would learn, one way or another... Jasmine's eyes fluttered open. She yawned and stretched her arms above her head and rolled onto her back. She glanced at her clock.

Eleven AM?! gosh, she'd really slept in. Why hadn't her mom come in to wake her up yet? Usually when she when she came in late and her mom was pissed, her mom would send Jasmine to bed so she could simmer down a little, to avoid any unpleasantness, and then wake her up bright and early. Jasmine's dad had taught her that. Jasmine missed her daddy.

He had died long ago, when Jasmine was 12. She had inherited his height (barley 5 feet) but certainly not his looks (he often told Jasmine that she looked just like her mother, shrunk down). This was true. Except for the height, Jasmine was the spitting image of her mother (a very pretty face, long blond hair, and a nice little figure).

She hadn't, however, inherited ether of their temperament. Both her parents where fightsy, strong willed people. Jasmine, on the other hand, tended to be just a tad more passive. It usually took Zoe to get her whipped up enough to pull anything (like the car stunt). Any further thoughts where interested as Jasmine's mom opened the door and stood in the door way, beaming at her daughter. 'Wow, she's smiling' thought Jasmine.

'Wonder what's up'. Abby walked over and sat on Jasmines bed, smiling and running her hand through Jasmine's long hair. "Hi, sweetie," she whispered, "how's mommy's baby doing this morning?" Jasmine, shifted, a little. "F-fine," she stuttered, just a little nervous. Abby smiled and nodded.

"Good. Now, about that naughty business last night..." Jasmine whinsed. Here it came the punishment. "Let me guess; No allowance until it's paid off?" Jasmine said. Her mom laughed. "Sweetie," she said, "that's just the beginning." Jasmine shifted nervously under the covers. "but we'll talk about that nasty stuff later," she said. "you go and shower now." Jasmine quickly climbed out of bed.

This sounded bad. She quickly left her room and climbed into the shower. She took her time, not in any particular hurry to face whatever her mom had cooked up for her. After a while, she came out of the bathroom, a towel wrapped around her body and she used another to dry her hair. She heard her mom call from her bed room. "Jasmine, come here". Jasmine walked into her mom's room, a little confused. She was even more confused at the scene before her. Her mom stood behind her bed, in front of what looked like a doctors examining table.

On the bed sat a stack of diapers, a couple of pairs of plastic panties, a bottle of baby powder and some more baby items. What's going on?" Jasmine asked, drying her hair. "well.." her mother began. Jasmine cut her off, "is Cousin Suzey coming to stay? Ohhh, she so cute..."

"Um, no, not quite..." "Are you babysitting Mrs. Jones's little one?" "Nooooo...." "Well, then who's all this stuff for?" Jasmine asked confused. Her mom walked over to her, looked her straight in the eye and said, in a voice that chilled Jasmine to the bone: "It's for you, sweetie!"

Jasmine gave her mom a confused look. At first, she looked a little worried. Then, she gave a nervous giggle. "wa-what do you mean it's for me?" she stuttered. Her mom moved behind her and began to massage Jasmine's bare shoulders.

"I mean I'm sick of your naughty-ness. I'm sick of the fact that you never lessen. I'm tired of feeling like a bad mother because I can't control you anymore. You need to do some growing up, missy! So, I've decided that beginning now, and ending indefinitely, you will be dressed and treated just like a two year old."Jasmine just stood, shocked.

Her mom patted her on the bum. "Ok, sweetie, drop that towel and climb up onto the table." Jasmine turned, a scared look on her face. "Muh-mom?" she said nervously. Abby pulled at the towel wrapped around her daughter. "Now really, honey, don't fret, I think you'll find this is for the best." She took Jasmine by the hand and began to pull her towards the table. She struggled. "Jasmine...Come!" Abby commanded.

"NO!" Jasmine screeched. She began to cry. 'Oh God,' she thought, 'this can't be happening'. Her mom pulled her into a hug. She began to whisper soothing things in her ear and gently stroke her hair. Jasmine was still crying hysterically.

"There there, baby" . She pushed Jasmines hair from her eyes. Finally, she began to calm. Abby picked her , holding her in a tight hug. Jasmine wrapped her legs around her Mom's waist as she was carried by the larger woman to the changing table. She was laid down on her back, still crying. Abby took the large cloth diaper and set it under Jasmines bottom. She then took some baby oil and slowly rubbed it onto Jasmine's crotch and bum.

Her mom paid plenty of attention to her butt-crack, rubbing it all over her butt hole. Jasmine got upset and began to cry again. "Shhhhhhh...shhhhhhhh... Don't cry, honey." She began to hum a soothing tune as she reached for the baby powder.

Jasmine tried to stop crying, tried to get a hold on herself, but she just couldn't stop. She couldn't believe this was happening! It was all like some horrible dream. But as her mom began to sprinkle the white powder onto her crotch, she realized that it was real, and there was nothing she could do.

Abby lifted Jasmine's butt off the diaper and sprinkled some powder on her bum. She then set her back down on the diaper and pulled it up between her legs and fastened it around her hips with the tapes. "There, there, honey. See, it's not that bad, is it?" Jasmine sniffled. Her mom picked her up off the table and set her on her feet.

She gently stroked her cheek and smiled warmly. Then, Abby reached to the bed beside her and picked up a pink sleeper. Jasmine recognized the outfit, she used to ware it to bed when she was younger, about 15 or so. She couldn't believe her mom had kept it.

Abby moved to Jasmine's side and put her feet into the booties at the end of the legs. She slipped the sleeper up and over her body, feeding her arms through the sleeves. She zipped up the back and it was done. Jasmine stood, dazed, in her diaper and sleeper.

She looked down at herself, and for the first time noticed the picture of the little fluffy bunny her mom had sewn into the front. She looked so childish! Abby walked around behind her and put her hair in pig tails, tying them up with a pair of red ribbons. Abby sat on the bed and pulled Jasmine towards her. She lifted her small daughter onto her lap and held her in a tight hug. She gentle stroked her cheek and smiled comfortingly and wiped away Jasmines tears.

"Mommy's baby looks so cute today," she smiled. Abby stood up , still cradling Jasmine in her arms. She reached down and picked up the pacifier that sat on the bed and popped it into Jasmines mouth. "Now Jasmine had better not drop that, or mommy will be very mad and spank Jasmine!", she said, giving her a few illustrative pats on the bottom. Jasmine tightened her teeth around the nipple.

Abby carried Jasmine down stairs to the living room. She sat on the couch and held Jasmine in her lap. Abby smiled at her and tickled her under her chin. Jasmine flinched a little. There came a knock at the door. Abby lifted Jasmine off her lap and set her down on the couch.

"You just lie there for a sec, Jazzy," she said. As Abby left the room, Jasmine shifted trying to get used to the bulk of the diaper under her. She looked down at her flannel covered body. She looked just like a giant baby. She began to cry, soft whimpers coming from behind the pacifier. Just then, Abby came back in, followed by several men carrying boxes and tools. "Just up the stairs and to the right," Abby said, giving the men directions to Jasmine's room.

"Thank you, Ma�am. We'll be here for a while, probably all day... I don't think you'll want to hang around, is there someplace you can go?" Abby smiled and picked up Jasmine. "As a matter of fact, we do!" she said in a cheery voice.

The man nodded, gave Jasmine a funny look and went up stairs. Jasmine became worried. Where were they going? Abby carried Jasmine out to the car. She opened the back door and strapped Jasmine in. "Mommy's going to have to get Jazzy a car seat" Abby said, stroking Jasmine's nose with her finger.

She closed the door and went around to the drivers side and climbed in. As they drove, Jasmine sat and thought, sucking the soother. Where were they going? What was going to happen? Before she knew it, they had stopped. Jasmine looked up.

OH GOD NO! They where at Zoe's house! Oh no... her best friend was going to see her like this, reduced to a little baby! Abby unstrapped Jasmine and carried her to the door. She rang the door bell.. A moment later, Bridget, Zoe's mom, opened the door. She smiled. "Hi, come in, come in" She said. Abby stepped in, Jasmine in toe. Bridget smiled and tickled Jasmine under her chin. "My my, aren't we cute today?" She cooed. Jasmine blushed and buried her face in her mother's shoulder.

Bridget and Abby smiled. They walked into the living room. Jasmin heard Bridget say "Zoe, look who's here!" Jasmine looked up and was shocked with what she saw. There sat Zoe, confined to a large play pen, warring a pink bonnet, booties, and a pink Baby-doll dress that was so short it hardly coved her large, bulky diaper and plastic pants....

For Jasmine and Zoe, the whole world seemed to freeze for a moment as they sat and stared at each other. Neither could believe it; their best friend, reduced to a cute little diaper warring baby. Finally, Zoe's mom broke the silence. "Well, I'll bet these little ones are hungry! Lets get them some breakfast!"

*******

[cute little kokiri girl]

"I can't believe this!" thought Jasmine. She and Zoe sat in Bridget's kitchen in two large high chairs. The trays where locked in place over their arms and their little bootied feet didn't even touch the ground. They struggled, their pacifiers stuck in their mouths, whimpering desperately, praying for some sort of miracle, praying that their mom's would come to their senses. Prayers that weren�t going to be answered.

Abby and Bridget where sitting at the kitchen table, waiting for Jasmine and Zoe's food to heat up a little in the microwave. Bridget was explaining just what it was they where feeding the kids. "It's a VERY high fiber oatmeal, to make them nice and regular. After all..." she smiled and brushed her long brown hair from her eyes, "There's nothing worse that a cranky, constipated baby!"

They both laughed. Jasmine shot Zoe a worried look, which Zoe returned. The microwave beeped and Abby and Bridget pulled the warmed oatmeal from inside. They set the bowls on the tray and let them cool a bit before pulling their pacifiers from their mouths and scooping up a large spoonful of the gooey mess towards their daughters mouths.

Jasmine closed her lips tight. "Come on, Baby," Abby urged, "open up!" She reached out and tickled Jasmines tummy. Jasmine began to giggle and as her mouth opened, her mom shoveled the pasty mess into her mouth. Actually, it wasn't that bad (Jasmine liked oatmeal) but the humiliation of being spoon-fed...it was all too much! Zoe wasn't going to take this as easily as Jasmine! She kept her mouth shut up tight. Even when her mommy tickled her belly.

"Zoe! Stop being so difficult!" Bridget said in an irritated voice. "What's wrong, honey? Why aren't you eating, usually, you... Oh, I know what wrong." She set the spoon in the oatmeal and crossed her arms. "You haven't done you morning poo-poo. have you?"

Zoe suddenly looked panicked. Her mom reached down and began to massage Zoe's tummy. "There's no room in there to restock the shelves, huh?" She said in baby talk. Zoe began to squirm. It was true, her back end was quite full.

She was hoping to avoid doing it in her diaper, or at least wait until she was alone. But as her mom continued to apply gentle pressure to her abdomen, she knew that she was going to mess herself. And there was no way out. In desperation, she pleaded, "No mommy, please don't make me poop myself! I'll be good, I'll eat my breakfast I...I'll..." Zoe winced. She clenched her sphincter with all her might, but in the end, it was to no avail.

Zoe let out a giant fart and began to fill her diaper with a big, semi-solid load. She began to cry harder. Bridget took Zoe into her arms "Oh, there there, sweetie." She pulled back a bit and looked into her eyes, wiping the tears from her cheeks.

"Let's go get that messy tushie cleaned up, ok?" Bridget unlocked the tray from the front of Zoe's high chair and lifted her daughter from the seat. She hugged Zoe tightly and carried her into the living room. Jasmine, who had been watching the scene closely, was treated to a view of the seat of Zoe's very full diaper.

She shivered. Soon, that would be her. After breakfast, Jasmine and Zoe's mom's carried them out to the living room and sat on the couch, each holding their small daughters in their laps. Zoe was still sobbing gently from her earlier ordeal.

Bridget reached into the diaper bag next to the couch and pulled out two big bottles of milk. She handed one to Abby, and with little resistance, popped the nipple into Zoe's mouth. Bridget stroked Zoe's bonnet covered head.

"There there, sweetie. Drink up for mommy." Zoe Began to gently suck as her mom rubbed her tummy. Meanwhile, Abby was having a little more trouble with Jasmine. "Come on Jazzy," She said smiling, "drink up!" Finally, the nipple penetrated her lips and Jasmine began to suck.

As the girls drank, Abby and Bridget spoke. "Ok girls," said Bridget, "Time to discuss the terms of your punishment." "Number one," said Abby, "you are in diapers for a reason. No using the toilet for the duration of your punishment. The only time either of you will be in the bathroom is for baths."

"Number two," said Bridget, "don't even THINK about taking off your diapers. That's what mommies are for. We, or an approved sitter, will take care of all your nappy needs." ""Speaking of sitters," Abby interjected, "Since Zoe's mom and I have to work, we've hired a pair of students to watch you two while we're at work.

They said they'd be dropping by today for a little meet and geet." As if on cue, there was a knock at the door. Bridget stood up, setting Zoe in a sitting position on the couch. "That must be them! I'll get it!" she pranced off to get the door. Moments later she returned, sitters in tow.

Jasmine looked over and almost screamed. Just behind Zoe's mom stood Little Julie Smith and Annette Johnson... Julie smiled at Jasmine, and Jasmine cringed, trying to snuggle in closer to her mommy. Jasmine used to baby sit for Julie when she was 14 and Julie was 11. She used to tease her unmercifully, dressing her up like a 4 year old and taking her to the mall, showing her off to all her friends so they could laugh at her. Julie held her small hand up and waved a little wave at Jasmine.

"Hi Jazzy!" she said grinning. She pranced over to Jasmine, kneeled down and pinched her cheek. "We're going to have so much FUN this summer!" She began to tickle her tummy. Jasmine began to squirm around in her mom's lap, whimpering around the large nipple of the pacifier her mom had popped into her mouth and looped around her neck by a pink satin ribbon after her feeding.

Zoe had one just like it. "I believe you both know Annette," Julie said, gesturing in the small teen's direction. Annette smiled and pushed her dark hair from her eyes. Indeed, both Jasmine and Zoe knew Annette. They used to tease the small girl unmercifully in Jounior high. "Hi!" she said with glee. She walked over to Zoe, knelled down and began to tickle her under her chin. "Hi, Zoe," she smirked, "remember me?".

Zoe cringed. She began to whimper and moan as her mom picked her up and sat her down on the couch. Jasmine's mom followed suit, plopping Jasmine down next to Zoe. The diaper felt strange and thick under her. She wasn't used to sitting so high.

"Ok, you girls play nice with your new sitters" giggled Jasmine's mom. "we're going out for a bit, but we'll be back soon." "Ok, don't worry, we'll take good care of the baby's" Annette assured Bridget and Abby, grinning widely. Abby smirked.

"I'm sure you will" And with that, the two mothers where gone, leaving Jasmine and Zoe alone with the Baby sitters. They all heard the door close. Annette and Julie turned their attention back to the 18-year-old baby sitting on the couch before them.

Jasmine looked at the two teens in awe. They had grown since the last time she'd seen them�they where almost a foot taller than she was! She could tell Zoe was thinking like-wise; the pretty brunette had a very worried look on her sweet face. "Well," said Julie to Annette, "What shall we do with our young charges?" She giggled.

"Hmmmm," said Annette, putting a finger to her chin, pretending to think it over. "I don't know. It's such a lovely day! Maybe we could take them out back to play in the sun!" Zoe got a panicked look on her face. She quickly spit out her pacifier.

It hung down to the middle of her chest. "No, please not that!" she begged, "all my neighbours will be out on their deck's! Please, please don't do this! I've learned my lesson! Honest!" She began to cry , tears streaming down her cheek. "Oh oh," said Julie, "Baby Zoe-woey was speaking grown-up! You know what that means, Annette!" "Sure do," said Annette in a sing-songey voice. "Punishment!" The two girls began to advance on Zoe.

"No! NO! Please, don't punish me, I'll be good! I'll be goooooooooood!" She squealed as Julie placed her hands under Zoe's arms and lifted her up, carrying her to the chair in the middle of the living room and sat down, putting Zoe across her lap.

"Don't you dare you little bitch!" she screamed. Julie shot Annette a look. Annette nodded and kneeled in front of Zoe, who was still throwing a tantrum. "I swear I'll get you for this! I'll-MUPH!" Annette pushed the pacifier into her mouth. She began to kick violently. She knew what was coming. She began to cry again as Julie took down her plastic pants and unfastened her diaper, pulling it off her snow-white butt. She began to gently pat it with her open palm, sternly lecturing as she went.

"Young lady," she began, "your behaviour is inexcusable." She began to spank harder and faster now, the carefully measured SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Ringing out in the room. "First, you spoke grown up�" she began to spank harder and faster now. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! "Then, you said a Bad word�" even harder and faster, now.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! "And worst of all! You contradicted us!" She was almost at full power now, but now quite. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! "And because you can't behave, you're going to have one sore, red butt young lady!" She was now hitting at full force. SMACKSMACKSMACKSMACKSMACKSMACK!

Zoe just cried and tried to squirm out of the way, her formerly white bum going pink to red to purple! She squealed and cried, begging from behind her pacifier, promising to be good. Jasmine stared in awe and fear, and she tightened her teeth around her own smoother and shivered�

Annette held Jasmine and Zoe's hands while Julie spread a large pink blanket out on the ground. She sat down and crossed her legs, pulling the large baby bag Jasmines mom left behind into her lap. She opened it up and began to rummage around while Annette led a very reluctant Jasmine and Zoe over to the blanket.

Just as Zoe predicted, her elderly next door neighbours where out on their deck, sipping lemonade. They stared at the two 18 year olds, dressed up like babies and in the care of two obviously younger girls. Julie smiled and waved at them. They both shyly waved back and tried to get back to their conversation, but nether could recall what it was they where discussing. So they turned their attention back to the bizarre scene just over the fence.

Jasmine saw that the old couple where starring at them. She turned to Zoe and blushed. Zoe's eyes where still red from crying after the spanking and Jasmine noticed that she was sitting on her knees with her bum off the ground.

Julie pulled two bottles from the bag. "Snack time!" she exclaimed. She handed one of the bottles to Annette, who quickly pulled Zoe into her lap, pulled out the pacifier and stuck in the nipple. The humiliation was too much, and Zoe began to cry again.

"Oh Zoe!" Annette cooed happily, stroking Zoe's head through the pink bonnet, "don't be so sad!" Jasmine was shifting on Julie lap, trying to get comfortable. The sun was out and her sleeper was getting warm. It was even hotter inside her diaper.

What was more, her bladder was getting full. She had to go! It wasn't helping that Julie was gently rubbing her tummy, putting slight pressure on her bladder. She had to hold on. She clamped all her muscles and stopped sucking for a moment.

Julie gave her a hard pat on the back, and Jasmine almost lost it. "Come on, Jazzy," she prompted "drink up!" Jasmine began to slowly suck again. Julie smiled and began to rub her tummy again. Jasmine was determined to hold on just a little longer.

Maybe even 'til her mom got home. However, the combination of the warm milk and the gentle pressure on her bladder soon proved too much for her. She let out a spurt of warm pee. Jasmine was mortified, but it was just a tad.

Julie would never know. It didn't even feel so bad. It was kind of nice and warm and squishy. However, it was also very relaxing, and soon Jasmine couldn't help it anymore. Her aching muscles just couldn't hold on anymore.

With a quiet hissing noise, Jasmine flooded her diaper with warm pee. Her eyes shot wide open and she began to softly cry. Julie began to stroke away her tears. "There there, little one. Don't cry. Shhhhhh�Shhhhh� Don't worry.

I don't mind that you wet yourself. You're a baby. Babies do that sort of thing! Don't worry sweetie�I'll get you all cleaned up!" Julie lifted Jasmine up and lay her on her tummy. Julie took the zipper between her thumb and forefinger and unzipped it. She slipped it off the crying Jasmine and set it aside. She them rolled Jasmine onto her back and took off the plastic panties. Then she undid the pins and took of the wet diaper. It had a huge yellow stain in the crotch.

The cool breeze felt very nice on Jasmines hot skin, cooling her right off. The she realised she was naked! Outside! She blushed bright red as she saw the elderly couple giggling at her predicament. Jasmine turned away and continued to cry.

Julie took out the powder, oil and diaper cream. First, she oiled Jasmine right up, making sure to get it in her butt crack, just like her mom did. She put the oil aside and picked up the powder and began to dust it across Jasmines crotch. Then, she lifted Jasmine's legs and powdered all over her little dimpled butt. Julie then put powder on Jasmine's tummy and chest. She even got some in her face, causing her to sneeze. Julie smiled at Annette.

"Oh, look Annette. The baby just sneezed! Isn't she cute?" Annette, still holding Zoe in her lap smiled and nodded. Julie began to rub diaper cream into Jasmine's crotch and bum. "To keep away diaper rash" she explained, smiling. She reached into the diaper bag and pulled a fresh nappy and a new pair of plastic panties. "Oh, look honey," she exclaimed, holding the plastic pants up for Jasmine to see.

"Minnie Mouse!" she said pointing to the large drawing of baby Minnie on the seat. Jasmine blushed as Julie pined the new diaper around her fanny. Moments later, Jasmine found herself zipped up tight in the sleeper.

After a little while, Jasmine and Zoe where led back inside. "Bath time for dirty babies!" Annette cooed. She and Julie led the pair up the stairs and to the bathroom. They striped both girls naked (except for their pacifiers) and began to run the water into the tub. Jasmine and Zoe sat on their butts on the cold floor and looked at each other.

Then they blushed and looked away. When the water was just right, Julie and Annette put Jasmine and Zoe into the tub. The pair sat waist deep in the warm water, facing each other. Annette and Julie each took a bar of soap and began to wash the babies. The soap roamed all around their small nude bodies, soaping up their most intimate parts.

Jasmine felt Julie run the soap down her back and began to rub it over her buns. "Lift" Julie ordered, patting Jasmine's tush. Jasmine blushed and cried out in embarrassment. Julie leaned close to Jasmine and gently whispered "Oh Jasmine! Don't be so upset!"

She reached over and began to tickle Jasmines belly and ribs. Jasmine dropped her pacifier into the water and began to giggle and squirm and splash. Julie and Annette laughed at the spectral. Julie Picked the pacifier up and pushed it back into Jasmine's mouth. She eyed Jasmines Downey blond bush and frowned. Babies weren't supposed to have hair down there. She went over to Annette and began to whisper in her ear. Jasmine and Zoe didn't like the look of this�

The two teens giggled and Annette nodded. Julie turned to the pair in the tub. "Auntie Annette and I will be right back. You two stay here." The pair pranced away. Jasmine contemplated running away, but remembering Zoe's painful spell across Julie's lap and decided against it. Instead, she sat back and tried to relax. She didn't have long.

Moments later, Julie and Annette returned with a small overnight bag. They set in on the counter and began to dig through it with glee. Moments later, they pulled out a container of Nair! Julie and Annette walked over to the tub and ordered Jasmine and Zoe to stand up. With tears in their eyes, The two babies did as they where told. Julie and Annette stooped down and began to rub the cream onto Jasmine and Zoe's privets.

The began to gently bubble a bit, and the girls whined a little. Julie then instructed them to sit down. Jasmine and Zoe did as they where told and cried as their bushes disappeared. As soon as she was sure that the babies little pussies where bare, Julie got the babies out of the bath, dried them off and carried the nude little girls down the hall to Zoe's bedroom.

Jasmine caught sight of them in a mirror on the wall, and almost couldn't believe what she saw. There She and Zoe where, being carried down the hall by two girls younger than they where, their bare little bums peaking out. It was all too much! Julie and Annette took the babies into Zoe's bedroom. Jasmine was shocked as she looked around.

The whole room was decorated as a nursery! There was and extra large changing table, all types of stuffed animals and Barbie's and even teddy bare wallpaper! But what shocked Jasmine the most was Zoe's "crib". It was just her regular twin bed, but all around it where bars that reached almost to the ceiling, with a barred door with a lock at the foot!

Julie and Annette set the girls onto the large changing table, and began to re-diaper them. Julie first rubbed baby oil into Jasmines crotch and butt, then she rolled her over and began to powder her butt.

Next thing Jasmine knew, she was trapped inside another soft diaper. The same Mini mouse plastic pants where pulled up over her bulky diaper and she found herself trapped in her fuzzy pink sleeper once again. She saw that Zoe was dressed in a soft yellow, footed sleeper, with lace around the neck and shoulders.

They where lifted once again and carried over to the foot of Zoe's crib. Julie set Jasmine on the floor as the reached into he pocket, pulled out the key and unlocked the door. Julie and Annette Quickly laid Jasmine and Zoe side by side and tucked the pair in.

Julie kissed both of the on the forehead while Annette went around to the nightstand beside the crib and turned on the baby monitor. "Now you girls," Julie said, "this baby monitor is very sensitive, and we don't want to hear a peep from you, or Auntie Julie and Auntie Annette will come up here and spank little babies."

She gave Zoe and illustrative pat on her backside. Julie crawled out of the crib and closed and locked the door behind her. "oh, and I want to see those pacifiers in your mouths when we come to wake you up."

Annette left, followed by Julie, who turned out the light. "Pleasant dreams, babies." She giggled and closed the door. As they heard their babysitters footsteps move further and further away, Jasmine and Zoe sat up on their knees and hugged tightly. They gently rocked each other and cried in the darkness, until they fell asleep.

They where awakened about an hour and a half later by Julie and Annette gently shaking them. "Come on, sleepy heads," Annette cooed. "Wakey wakey!" The babies groaned and sat up. Julie opened the door and carefully took Jasmine into her arms. She and Annette carried the two babies down stairs to the living room, where Abby and Bridget sat, chatting and drinking tea.

They smiled as Julie and Annette deposited their little daughters into their lap. Abby smiled and tickled Jasmine under her chin. "Hi sweetie." She grinned. "Did you have fun today?" She smiled and tickled Jasmines tummy. She looked to Bridget, who was feeding Zoe from her bottle. "I'd better get this little one home."

She turned to Julie and Annette. "Same time tomorrow, girls?" The two baby sitters smiled. "Oh yes!" answered Annette enthusiastically. Bridget and Abby exchanged pleasantries as Abby left. She opened the back door of the car and plunked Jasmine down in a big Baby car seat! "Look what mommy got for you today, sweetheart!" She firmly belted Jasmine in and closed the door. Despite the fact that she had just woken up from a nap, Jasmine felt very tired and soon drifted off, wondering what tomorrow would bring�

They say time moves slowly for those in prison. If that's true, can you imagine how slow the past month had moved for Jasmine and Zoe, Dressed as babies, confined to cribs and playpens, drinking from baby bottles? It had been almost a month since that first day. Julie and Annette had been coming every day to sit for Jasmine and Zoe.

They even popped in most weekends, just to see how they where! It was about 1:00 in the afternoon on Saturday, and Jasmine, Zoe and their mothers where sitting out on Jasmines deck. The two babies sat on the same large pink blankets, Jasmine in a skimpy pink baby doll that barley covered the top of her diaper, Zoe only had on her diaper and a tee shirt that barely covered her navel.

They where pretending to play Barbie's while their mothers chatted away about their fate. "You know, Abby," said Bridget, "I think the girls have been neglecting their friends." Zoe and Jasmine looked at each other. This sounded bad�

"I think you're right!" Exclaimed Abby. "Now what can we do about that�I know! Let's throw them a slumber party with some of their big girl friends!" Jasmine and Zoe began to cry and Jasmine wet her diaper.
**************************************************************************************
It didn't take long to round up all the girls' friends. Some of them thought it was strange that Jasmine and Zoe's mom's where calling, but the lure of free food, videos and a big surprise was too much for them to resist.

At about five, the guests began to show up. First, there was Suzy. Suzy was a very pretty and petite blond. She was the stereotypical Cheerleader, long, curly blond hair, big blue eyes and just dim enough to be endearing. The next to arrive was Beth.

Beth was different from Jasmine and Zoe's other friend's. She was very pretty, but she was also very tall and muscular. Her long blond hair came down almost to her bum, and she had it tired in a pony tail. Even Julie and Annette came! Abby and Bridget gather the four in the living room.

"What's going on?" asked a slightly annoyed Beth. "Like, Yeah," chimed Suzy. "Where's Jasmine 'n Zoe, or something?" "Well," began Abby, "there's a bit of a surprise for you girls. You see, Jasmine and Zoe are in the middle of a punishment and� Well�"

Perhaps it would be best if the guests could see the girls?" Suggested Bridget. "Wonderful Idea!" Exclaimed Abby , clapping loudly. "This way, girls�" The four teens followed the two blushing, giggling ladies to the set of French doors that lead to Jasmines family room.

There was a large curtain covering the large windows. "We know how much you girls are looking foreword to the sleep over, but first, We think you should know the whole story," began Bridget. "Why don't we just show them?" Abby giggled.

"What a wonderful Idea!" Exclaimed Bridget, clapping her hands. She opened the door� Suzy and Beth gasped. Julie and Annette could hardly contain their excitement! There, in the middle a playpen with that where five feet high sat Jasmine and Zoe.

Jasmine was wearing a cute pink sundress that just barley covered the top of her diapers. Zoe was in a tiny little t-shirt with a lion cub on it, diapers and plastic panties with "ABC" Blocks all over them. "OH..MY GOD!" Beth exclaimed! She hurried over to the playpen and began to tickle Jasmine's stomach . "You two look so cute!!"

She Beth giggles as Jasmine squirmed and tried to get away. Beth stood and looked to Abby and Bridget. "Well, I guess you can tell that this is no ordinary Slumber party," Abby chirped excitedly. "I hope you won't mind babysitting!" she cheered. Bridget stepped in. "They need to be fed and bathed. There's money on the table for videos, preferably age appropriate, and food for the big girls. The babies food is in the fridge."

"Now, there is something we should show you older girls" Abby said. The Moms lead the baby sitters into the next room. Moments later, Jasmine and Zoe heard the baby sitters laughing. They shot each other a nervous look.

Seconds later, the big girls where back in the room. Beth moved to the playpen, reached in and started tackling Jasmine under the chin. "Lets go to the video store!" As Beth Carried her into the living room, Jasmine saw what they where laughing at. There, in the middle of the room, where two wheelchairs that had been converted into strollers.

They had straps that fit over their crotches, and where decorated pink with yellow flowers. The large back wheels had been replaced with two small ones, like the ones on the front. A canopy attached to two polls helped protect the babies from the hot sun. The Girls Giggled as they set Jasmine and Zoe in the chairs, belted them in and pushed in their pacifiers.

Beth tweaked Jasmine's nose and kissed her forehead. "You be good now," she whispered. With that, Jasmine and Zoe where wheeled towards their next humiliation. The marry little band set off to the video store. It wasn't far, and, since it was warm out, they decided to walk. Julie and Annette pushed the babies, while Suzie and Beth carried the diaper bags.

The gang chatted away, laughing and giggling. Jasmine and Zoe shot each other a worried glance, and Jasmine noticed that Zoe had tears running down her cheeks. Jasmine shifted her butt around to scratch an itch. Julie reached under the canopy and placed her hand on Jasmines head.

"No squirming, sweetie," she grinned. She was enjoying this way too much! She couldn't wait until they where at the video store and she could really show the babies off!
**************************************************************************************
Beth was wondering why she was enjoying this so much. After all, Jasmine and Zoe where supposed to be her friends. Why was she enjoying seeing them so humiliated? She saw Julie telling Jasmine not to squirm and couldn't help smiling. They both just looked so cute! She began to have visions of sitting Jasmine on her lap, doing her hair, changing her diapers� She giggled a little. Her life had just become a little more interesting.
**************************************************************************************
It only took a quick look at the clerk at the video store to send Jasmine and Zoe into hysterics. It was Stacy Carmack! Stacy dropped the magazine she was reading and began to giggle. "OH�MY�GOD!" She mouth had formed an astonished little 'o'. "What's going on?!" she asked. "They're being punished!" Annette said in a matter-of-fact fashion. Stacy bent down in front of Zoe. She tickled her belly and tweaked her nose. "Tooooooo cute!" She giggled. She looked up at Beth. "you know, I'd be more than happy to recommend some good children's movies�"

                                                                                 The End
 

(Hay its me cute little kokiri girl just to remind people I am not the writer of any of these stories I'm just copying and pasting them for people to read, so if there are misspelling or it again ends on a cliffhanger then there's nothing I can do about it as I'm just trying to preserve the stories as is. Anyway please give a like a comment and maybe a follow.)

[cute little kokiri girl]

Ages and Stages

Arthur unknown.

It was a rainy Friday afternoon when Karen Matthews found herself pouring out her soul to her new neighbor. It seemed inappropriate, she'd invited this woman over to get to know herand introduce her to the neighborhood. But the baby pictures, the ones of John, had finally triggered something deep inside her.

Why had she chosen so long ago to work from home if she wasn't goingto be needed? She felt like a cook, a chauffeur, a maid. She didn't feel like a mom. Prof. Joan Moullier listened to all of this attentively. Finally she asked, "Have you ever considered that you feel an urge to take care of your son because he needs to cared for?"

Karen stared for a second at this odd woman. She'd heard her stories of living with tribal people all over the world. She'd heard of their about their customs, their rituals, and now this women who came to her door adorned in pendants and charms no longer seemed like a flake but a deeply wise women.

And now she'd said something that had lurked in Karen's mind for months, something she knew but couldn't bring her self to acknowledge. John was edging up on 13. She'd dismissed her maternal instincts as selfish. The boy rejected every attempt to mother him. But there something about his rejections rang untrue.

She began to tell her visitor that she may just be right, but Joan interrupted. "I have a feeling that if you just follow your instincts everything will turn out right." An odd twinkle danced in her eyes. Prof. Moullier excused herself and tentative plans for another lunch together were made.

When John came home a plate of cookies and a mug off milk were waiting for him. This had been a familiar ritual until he was 9. He hesitated to take them, but he was hungry, and it somehow seemed right. He shouted a thank-you up the stairs and settled down in front of the TV with his snack.

He went to bed earlier than usual for a Friday night. His mother insisted on, explaining that they had a lot to do tomorrow. He didn't argue, he felt tired anyway, and he fell asleep quickly. He dreamed he was standing in a river, as the water flowed around him he felt content as if it were washing away all his worries. He awoke cold and wet.

This was not something that had ever happened before. He had no idea what would happen if mother discovered he'd wet his bed, and he was far too embarrassed to find out. He made up his mind to hide the evidence. He could stuff the sheets in the closet and wash them later when he was alone. This plan was doomed to failure.

Karen opened the door to her son's room and found a boy standing by the side of his bed in very wet pajamas. "I spilled some water," the boy stammered. But the truth was all too apparent. Tears came to his eyes.

There were just no words that could explain away the shame. She hugged him and tried to reassure him that one little accident didn't mean anything. But this child, who had once been at the threshold of the teen years, ready for independence, was now a little boy in wet bedclothes who needed his mommy to brush away the tears, clean up his bed, and make him feel better. As it would turn out this was glimpse of the future as much as it was a look back at the past.

Part 2

At that moment John felt weak. All he could do was hold his head on his mother's shoulder and cry. "Everything's going to be alright, let's just get you out these wet things," she cooed softly. He allowed her to strip off his wet clothes.

It had been years since she'd seen him naked, but his privacy had already been shattered by his accident. So he stood still while his mother slid down his soaked pajama bottoms. "Raise your arms, honey." He meekly complied as she pulled off his shirt.

The thought of giving her son a bath crossed Karen's mind but she immediately let go of it. She didn't even quite know why she'd undressed him, he just seemed so small and helpless, even cute. She felt the power to make everything right again and did what she felt her boy needed.

"Now go ahead and take a shower, I'll clean all this up. Don't worry about anything, no one needs to know about one little accident." Neither one of them spoke of John's bedwetting again that day. And when John went to bed he was worried but was confident the incident would not be repeated.

In his dream he was at home when he felt the need to pee. But the bathroom door was locked. As he struggled with it his bladder began to dribble, finally he could control himself no longer and could do nothing as watched the dark spot grow across his pants. He looked up to see his mother who took him by the hand and led him down the hall to his room.

Only this room was furnished with a crib, a rocking chair, and a changing table stocked with baby powder, baby wipes and fresh diapers. When he woke up he once again felt cold and wet. He'd wet his bed again, and this time he'd soaked himself thoroughly.

Karen knew to check on John that morning. She found exactly what she suspected, there was John sitting in his soaking wet bed trying not to cry. She sat down next to him and rubbed his back. "Are you feeling OK?" "Yeah, I don't know why this is happening.

I didn't do it on purpose." "I know, baby, but we're going to have to go to the doctor, I'll try to see if we can get in today. Now stand up." John stood and once again allowed his mother to undress him and went to take his shower.

Karen stripped down his bed and went to the hall closet. She dug into the back and retrieved what she'd been looking for, John's plastic sheets from when he was only a toddler. It was all she could do to protect the mattress she thought. She only hoped he wouldn't mind the teddy-bear print to much.

John sat glumly in the pediatrician's waiting room. He was embarassed to have his mom know about his little night-time problem, he certainly didn't want to talk to the doctor about it. He hoped that somehow he'd be forgotten and he'd be able to go home and keep his secret. But his name was called and he was led with his mother into an examination room.

He was weighed and measured. At barely 4 and a half feet and 65 pounds he was the smallest kid in his class. The nurse, trying to cheer him up, noted that he'd grown quite a bit since his last visit. But he knew he was a little kid with a little kid's problem.

The nurse left the room asking John to strip to his underwear for his examination. He did as his mom took his clothes and folded them into a nice pile on the chair next to her. The doctor came in and for what seemed like an eternity he and his mother discussed each of his recent accidents.

He turned increasingly red as his mother recounted his potty training. She even told about the accident he'd had on a 2nd grade field trip. Dr. McDade ordered some tests and when everything was finished John's mother handed him back his clothes and he left feeling like everyone knew what a baby he was.

John was determined not to wet that night. He made sure not drink after 6:00 and went to the bathroom right before going to bed. He climbed into bed and heard his shameful bedsheet rustle beneath him. Every time he turned over he was reminded that he was sleeping on a teddy-bear printed sheet designed to lessen the effects of a toddler's toilet training mishaps.

"Honey wake up" John came drowsily back awake to find his mother gently stroking his head. "You've had another accident." He was wet down to his knees and almost up to his chest. His efforts had been futile. He was doomed, it seemed, to wet himself at night.

John went to school with the almost certain knowledge that he was the only student at his middle school who was stripped out of his pee-pee soaked PJs by his mom. Meanwhile, back at home Karen got the call from Dr. McDade.

"You said he only began wetting Friday night?" the doctor asked incredulously. "Yes. It was the first time since he was in pre-school. Why?" "The neurological development of John's bladder is only a little more developed than that of a very young child. There's no way he could stay dry through the night. I suppose his bladder could have regressed, but I've never heard of any such thing. I'll have to do some research, just handle the problem as you see fit."

Karen knew what she'd have to do. It was nessicary to cut back and laundry and make sure John got a good night's sleep. She felt badly for John, she knew he was already embarassed. But she also felt this was needed for other reasons, for the good of both of them.

It seemed like yesterday that he was still a baby. He was cute then. And now, despite his age he still was. A mother of one of John's friends had commented how much younger John looked than his peers, and how despite being in Jr. High he still something about him that was as cute as any small child.

His seemingly perpetual baby-like quality would make it easier for her to take care of him in the way he needed it. In fact she looked forward to it. She hoped he would see why this step had to be taken. She hoped even more that maybe he'd appreciate it. John came home to find his mother waiting for him on the couch.

"Come here honey, we have to talk." John had some idea what she was going to say, but he sat down next to her any way. Karen hugged her son and began to explain the situation "The doctor called back with the test resuts today. They can't tell what's wrong but he says that it's not your fault. You bladder just can't make it through the night. So for right now you'll wet your bed almost everynight."

Tears came to John's eyes as it dawned on him what was happening, Karen drew him closer. "Now honey, we can't have you waking up in wet PJs every night. So I've decided to put you back in diapers." "Please don't. I'll try. I'm not a baby" John protested.

"Look I decided when to let you out of diapers I can can decide when to put you back in them. You need a good noght's sleep and I can't do laundry all day. Now do you understand why you need diapers" John began to stop crying. He understood that this best for him, and while he was embarassed he also felt oddly comforted. He nodded "Yes." "And will you let me diaper you until we can solve this problem?" "Yes." "OK, that's a good boy. Now let's go to the store."

part 3

Her little boy needed her and Karen was happy to take of care of him. She worried that his problem was a sign of something else. But for right now her son need her to diaper him. She looked forward to it actually. She felt a bit guilty about it, but she just wanted her baby back. John was just happy the supermarket wasn't busy.

The last thing that he wanted his anyone seeing his mom buying his diapers. He stood in the parking lot and hesitated. "Maybe" he thought "if I just don't go in. She won't buy them." But his mom was more persistent than that.

"Now come on, honey" she said, taking his hand. And so he was led to the diaper aisle by the hand. There in aisle 12 was a wall of diapers, colorful packages intended for small children who hadn't mastered potty-training. And one of those packages was meant for John.

He just watched as his mother browsed the selection. And then it occurred to him, "Nothing would fit." "There couldn't possibly be a diaper big enough for me" he thought "these are baby diapers, and I'm not a baby."

"Here these will be perfect!" His mother interrupted his thoughts. "Pampers size 7, no more wet PJs honey these will keep you dry." John was flabbergasted. He glanced up and down the aisle to make sure they were still alone. Why was his mom being so indiscrete? "Oh I'm sorry. You probably don't want anyone to know these are for you. You can go wait in the car while I pay for them."

Finally there was some way out of the embarrassment. John walked swiftly, restraining the urge to run so as not to draw attention, back to the car and waited. He'd actually found his mother's words strangely comforting. He hated waking up in a cold wet bed. And, if he was honest with himself, he enjoyed the extra attention he'd been getting. Growing up was stressful. Maybe it would be nice to take a break from it.

Karen put two packages of diapers in her cart along with some baby powder and diaper-rash cream, and wheeled her cart to the check-out stand. " So is your little one at home?" Inquired the clerk as she scanned the items.

"No actually he's in the car" Karen replied. She noticed the clerk was rather taken a back by the idea of leaving a small child in the car. "Oh he's twelve-years old. He'd hate to have me go around blabbing, but he started wetting the bed recently. I thought these might keep him comfortable and cut back on the laundry." "You know I used to wish mine were bedwetters. They grow up so fast and sometimes you just want to baby them."

"I know how you feel. I know its hard for him, but these diapers are just so cute I can't wait to get them on him." The clerk handed her the change "Well I'd try to make the most of it if I were you" she said. Back at home John sat and watched TV.

The rain roared outside. Snow would was in the near future according to the weatherman. Karen made two cups of hot cocoa. When John was younger she used to sit with on nights like this and drink hot cocoa with him while they watched TV. She thought that reverting to some of these old habits might make the notion of going back to diapers more comfortable to John. It was her way of giving him permission to be little again.

She handed him his mug "Here you've been really brave about this. I thought I'd do something special for you." "Thanks." John sipped his cocoa and chatted with his mother as they watched TV. It all felt very cozy and familiar.

His resistance to the idea of wearing diapers was beginning to crack. Deep down inside he knew he needed it. At nine Karen checked her watch. "Its time to get you ready for bed honey." She said. She picked up the bag from the store and led John up the stairs and into his room. "Just sit down." She said patting the foot of John's bed. John complied. She began untying his shoelaces. "Mom! I can undress myself." John said with more than a hint of indignation.

"Oh just relax. You take so long to get undressed, I just don't want to wait for you." She continued about her business, removing each of John's shoes, then his socks. "Now lift your arms." She took off his shirt, folded it and set it neatly on the dresser.

"Now lie back." John saw no reason to resist at this point and did as he was told. He could only watch as his mother undid his button, unzipped his pants and slid them down to his ankles. They were quickly removed, folded, and set on top of his shirt. Then he was stripped of his underwear. He laid there vulnerable as can be while his mother prepared to diaper him.

Out from the bag came a tube of diaper-rash cream. " I noticed some red spots. I'd better take care of those before they become a rash" his mother said as she rubbed the cream into his skin. It was a shock to go from being nearly a teenager to having his mom apply cream to his butt. But it was calming to, he knew he was in caring loving hands.

The came the baby powder which was applied liberally to his entire diaper area. The smell set off a wave of sensations in Johns mind. His embarrassment was coupled with an overwhelming sense of well being. Finally a bag of Pampers came out of the bag. John watched as his mother opened it and pulled a perfectly folded white diaper from the package. "Lift up your behind baby" his mother cooed.

John did as he was told and the diaper was slid underneath him. She pulled it up snuggly between his legs, and expertly taped both sides firmly in place. She smiled down at her son. His last bit of resistance had crumbled, he felt good being his mommy's baby. He couldn't help but smile back. "There now, that wasn't so bad was it?"

Karen said as she pulled a pair of PJs from the dresser. John just shook his head. She helped him into his pajamas, pulling them up the bottoms and fastening the buttons on the top. She pulled back the covers and patted John's butt as he climbed in. "I think you're cute in diapers." John blushed. She leant over and kissed him on the forehead.

"Good-night sweet-heart" She turned off the lights and closed the door behind her. The diaper crinkled with every move John made. If anyone from school knew about his he'd die of embarrassment, but this was the most relaxed he'd felt in days.

Secure in the knowledge that he'd wake up in a nice clean bed no matter what, that in the morning his mom would come in to change him, he drifted off to sleep. In the dim light of morning John slowly came awake. Remembering the past few mornings he felt his sheets. "They're dry!" he thought to himself "Its finally over." Then he remembered that he'd been well diapered the night before.

His mom walked into the room humming contentedly to herself. "Good morning, lets see how that diaper did." She reached under the covers and touched a hand to his backside. "All dry." She reached underneath his PJs and stuck a finger into his waistband "My, you really did wet last night. Lets get you out of that soaked thing."

She gently pulled down his bottoms and untapped his diaper. She disposed of it in a pail next to the bed. She took a babywipe and wiped down his diaper area. "There we go, all nice and clean. We can't have any rashes developing. Now go ahead and shower." John felt almost out of line taking care of his own hygiene at this point.

But he wanted scrub off the slightest hint of baby smell. He got out of the shower and went into his room. On his bed his mom had laid out his clothes. They had a certain juvenile quality to them but he knew that he going to have to wear them.

The routine of the school day faded into the background as John contemplated the events of the last few days. There was some hope. As long as no one found out he could live with this slightly unusual arrangement. Lunch drew near as he felt his bladder begin to beg for emptying. "I can hold it for 15 minutes" he told himself. But the urge became stronger.

He was ready to burst. He began to raise his hand when the trickle began. He panicked at the wet warmth and the trickle became a stream. He had no control over it, he tried to stop it but the huge wet spot grew across his pants as a puddle gathered at his feet. His pants, his shirt, his socks, everything was soaked.

Mrs. Clark noticed the look of distress on John's face. "John, is there something you find shocking about Algebra." "I� I�" "Did you� Did you wet your pants." John could only offer a mortified nod as laughter rose from the rest of the class.

Mrs. Clark sighed softly. "Go to the front office. They'll have someone pick you up." John walked out of the class room trying to ignore everyone else. John wondered what would happen at the office. Would he have to confess that was a bedwetter as well? We he have to tell them that he wore baby diapers at night?

He approached the front desk. The secretary, Ms. Johnson, was going some paperwork. "What do you need?" She asked his without looking up. "I" The words caught in his throat. He would have to admit his childish act.

"I wet my pants" he stammered "could you call my mom and ask her to pick me up." Ms. Johnson looked up "Oh" she said taking a tone one would take with a much younger child "Yes of course just sit down and we'll see what we can do." John gave her the phone number as she dialed.

"Hello, Mrs. Mathews, this is John's school. It seems that John had an accident� No he's fine what I mean is he wet pants. Yes, we don't really have a policy for this but we'd allow you to just pick him up.

So you'll be over? Great he'll be waiting right here in the office." "She says she'll be right over." A towel was placed over a seat and John sat and waited. His wet clothes clung to his skin and provided a constant reminder that he'd done something one might expect of a Kindergartner. And right now he wanted his mom the way a five year-old might. He just wanted to go home, whatever decision she made for him would be fine by him.

Karen made her way to John's school. She'd thought this might happen and she was prepared to take her boy home. She entertained the idea that Jr. High wasn't the place for him. Maybe, for just a little while, it would be best if he stayed at home where she could look after him.

She signed him out of school and ushered him into the car. "I know its not your fault honey. I'm just going to take you home and let you clean up. But you need to understand that you may have to start wearing diapers during the day to."

At home John showered and once again dressed in clothes his mother had picked out for him. He went into the living room and watched TV. His mother joined him and shortly afterwards an ad for Pampers came on. John blushed slightly at the ad.

The leak guards, the absorbency, these were things that now kept his PJs dry at night. It caught Karen's eye as well. She was once again among the mothers who purchased diapers. This ad was aimed at her, a concerned parent who wanted to keep her baby dry and comfortable.

Later just before six Karen interrupted John's video game. "How about going out pizza?" John loved the idea. He put on his shoes and coat. On the way out the door Karen paused and turned to John "Why don't you go potty before we leave.

I don't want any problem while we're out." John was a bit embarrassed to have his mother regulate his trips to the bathroom. But he knew it was a good idea. At the pizza parlor they ate their pizza and talked. Karen paid the bill and left a tip on the table.

"Honey, why don't you try going potty again. You really drank a lot of soda." John nearly died at the thought that somebody may have heard that. But no one seemed to notice so he walked into the bathroom. He was certain he didn't need to go, but he wasn't going to argue with his mother. But he did need to go, and badly.

He worried about he hadn't been able to feel it. Was he really becoming a baby? He didn't tell his mother about it hoping it would all just go away. Later that evening John was watching TV with his mother. Once again he felt the urge to pee. This time it was strong and sudden. Knowing he was in dire straits he started to get up. But it was already too late. He had no control over the flow of pee. He was soon sitting in a puddle.

Karen came into the living-room with two mugs of hot cocoa in her hands. The first thing she noticed was the look of horror on her son's face. Then she saw his wet pants. Her first thought was that he needed her more than she ever imagined.

She walked over to him and knelt down. He rose to his knees and hugged her, crying on her shoulder. "There, there honey. It's not your fault." She patted his back. Suddenly she knew that she had to follow her instinct. "Honey, do you want me to take care of this."

The words were somewhat cryptic but John grasped their subtle meaning. He nodded. She took his hand and led him upstairs into the bathroom. She put the plug into the tubs drain and began running warm water.

"Just sit down baby." She said, removing his shoes and socks after he complied. She then had him stand up and removed his wet pants and underwear. Soon he was completely undressed. "Now get in the tub."

John got in the tub still sniffing and gulping. His mother wet a wash clothe and began gently rubbing his back. "There now, everything is going to be just fine. Just sit there and you'll be all clean and feel much better."

Soon he began to calm down. His despair began to melt as he listened to his mothers soft word they grew into an indistinct lull. After he got out of the bath she wrapped a towel around him and dried him off. "Its pretty late so I think I'll get I'll just get you ready for bed now."

John followed her into his room with only a towel to cover him. As she gathered his diaper supplies he laid down on his bed. She applied diaper cream, powdered him and taped him up in a diaper. She selected the cutest PJs she could find and helped him into them.

"Now lets go watch some TV before bed OK?" It was odd walking with a diaper on for the first time he could remember, but there was also a feeling of contentment that came from being freshly scrubbed and diapered The PJs he was wearing were rather thin though and on this chilly night he soon grew cold.

Karen noticed his shivering. She went to the closet and took out a blanket. "John, honey, are you cold?" "Yeah." "Well come over here." She wrapped him tightly in the blanket and pulled him across her lap. After a moment of surprise, John simply smiled and rested his head on her shoulder. After a while a thought occurred to him.

He knew it was odd but it somehow made sense. "Mom?" he said. "Yes honey?" "Would it be alright if I called you 'mommy' again?" "Of course it would." She grinned. She was a mommy again. "OK mommy" John said. He settled his head back down on his mommy's shoulder and closed his eyes. Before long he drifted off to sleep.

[cute little kokiri girl]

Part 5

Karen the boy in her arms softly humming a lullabye. He was so little for his age, his peers where beginning to look like adolesents but he still looked every bit a child. His voice was still soft and sweet. To hear it say "mommy" made her heart melt. If there was anyway to freeze this moment in time she would.

She gently roused him and led him to bed by the hand. Listening to the frigid blasts of wind whisteling outside she tucked him in tightly in his warm bed. "Goodnight sweetheart" she said and kissed him on the forehead.

"Good night mommy" he said before quickly falling back into his sound sleep. The clock-radio buzzed to life at its usual six o'clock. The news crackled through the ageing speakers. "�road closures do to last night's snow storm have forced area schools to close.

Elsewhere in the county�" Karen clicked it off. She thought John needed a vacation anyway. She went downstairs and made herself a pot of coffee. She'd let him sleep in today. She sat and read the paper feeling prefectly disconnected from the turmoil that exited outside her home. Her boy was safe at home still in diapers with a loving mommy to look after him. There was nothing to worry about out there.

After she was finnished with the paper she walked back upstairs and woke John up. "No school today, the snow closed it down." That was an incredible reflief for John. He didn't want to go back to school the day after he'd wet his pants in front of everyone. Without saying a word his mommy slid down his PJs and removed his diaper.

He started to get out of bed. "I'm sorry baby" she said as she took a fresh diaper from the package "I want you to wear diapers during the day for right now. Yesterday didn't go very well. I just don't want to ake any chances."

He was slightly embarassed but he knew that she knew what was best. He laid back down on his bed and was soon diapered again. "Since you had a bath last night I don't think I'll bathe you right now." She said as she dressed him for the day.

"Come on, I'll make you some breakfast." They went downstairs and Karen cooked up a nice breakfast for the two of them. "So do you want to go out in the snow?" John did of course. He loved snowball fights as much as any other kid. But he worried that his diaper might be discovered, or worse yet it might leak.

"No I think I'll just stay inside for right now." "I understand. How about a game of checkers?" It had been quite a few years since John had played anything with his mommy. He thought it sounded better than watching TV. Karen sat and played with her little boy.

The rustle of his diaper and the fresh scent of his baby powder reminded her of when was just a baby. "You're a pretty cute little guy you know?" She said. John blushed "Thanks." He paused for a moment "I'm sorry mommy." "Sorry about what honey?" "I'm sorry that you have to change my diapers and everything."

"Honey, I'll always be happy to do whatever you need. That's what I'm here for. You may think this is crazy but I sort of like it this way." John was a bit taken aback. He never thought she might have actually enjoyed this. "I kind of like it to to Sometimes I kind of miss being a little kid you know?" Karen grinned at him and gave him a pat on the head. "I understand baby, I understand"

Part 6

It was nearly noon and John was lying on the couch watching cartoons. He became dimly dimly aware of a need to empty his bladder. He could barely even think about his when pee began to flow into his diaper.

At first he was shocked, but then he realized that his diaper had done its job. He now knew just how badly he needed diapers. He had no more control over his bladder than the toddlers his Pampers were intended for. His mommy had made the right desicion for him

He went into the kitchen. "Mommy?" the words caught in his throat, but then he thought about how she had cared for him these past few days and he knew it was safe to say them "Will you change me?" "Of course baby.

Just let me get everything." John started up the stairs but his mommy called to him "I have some of the stuff down here. There's no reason I can't change you down here and it will be more conveineint during the day." John walked back into the living room as his mother was laying out a changing pad. "Just lay down here."

As she was removed John's soaked diaper she talked to him. "I think I'm going to pull you out of school for a little while and homeschool you. I just want to be sure that your OK while you have this problem. Would that be OK?"

John understood. If he was going to have to wear diapers like a baby he would have to stay home with his mommy like a baby. He smiled, he was finnally getting out of having to go to school." "Yes mommy, that's OK." Karen finnished taping the new diaper place "That's great, I'll get the paperwork tommorrow. Now how about some lunch?"

The day went by lazily. John grew bored and got some old toys from the back of his closet. While Karen worked at the computer he was in the next room playing with his Hotwheels. His concern for even paying attention to his bladder faded further and further. The next time he needed to go he didn't even try to hold it he just it go. He was lovingly changed and went back to playing.

That night Karen walked into his room. "Bath time" She said and instructed John to sit on his bed. She undressed him, removed his diaper, and led him down the hall to the bathroom. She started the water and added some bubble bath. She gave John a playful slap on his butt as he stepped intot he tub nad began scrubbing him as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

Karen was amazed at how just a little bit of motherly love had brought at the baby in John. He was perfectly happy to allow her to dress him, bathe him, and change his diapers. She wondered how far she could take it and an idea occurred to her.

"I have to go to the store tommorrow. Do you want to make a day out of it?" John knew we was going have to leave the house with his diaper on someday. He just didn't want to do it so soon. "Oh baby, I'll make sure no one knows you're wearing a diaper. We'll just go out and have some fun. OK?"

John nodded and smiled. She smiled back and when she had her little boy throughly scrubbed she got him out the bath and dried him. Back in his room she put a fresh diaper on him on got him in his PJs. Then she left the room and came back with the rockingchair from the next room. She beside the bed and sat down.

"Now come here baby." John climed into his mommy's lap and got got comfortable. Karen grabbed a book from the top of the dresser. "I thought you might like a little story before bedtime." John closed his eyes as he listened to his mommy read from an old book of fairy tales.It was warm and safe in his mommy's arms. He hoped that this would become the nightly ritual he dimly remembered from long ago. He slowly drifted off to sleep somewhere in the middle of Jack and the Beanstock.

Karen quietly closed the book and set it down on the dresser. She lifted her boy into bed, she surprised by how light he was. She could almost carry him like an infant. She pulled the covers across him quietly made her way out of the room. The next morning John was woken up changed out of his wet diaper and into a new one.

After breakfast Karen put on his shoes and coat and got him ready to go out for the day. She even grabbed a few diapers and stuck them in her purse. Their first stop was the zoo. Since it was the middle of the day on a weekday the zoo was filled with mother's taking their small children to see the animals. It occurred to John that he was just another baby going to the park with his mommy. The thought occurred to Karen too who felt a special kinship with the other mommies.

There was a slight crinkle as John walked and he smelled faintly of babypowder. It wasn't anyhting very noticable. Except that maybe, on a subconcious level, it made others perceive him as babyish. "Mommy, can you notice?"

John whispered when he saw that no one else was within earshot. "No baby. I'm sure I'm the only one who knows." After the zoo they decided to head to the mall. John always enjoyed going the arcade and looking at video games. But he was beginning to worry how long he could keep his diapers secret.

Part 7

On the way to the mall Karen pulled into a little coffee shop. "I think we ought to get a little bit of lunch before we get the mall. The food court is always so crowded." Inside they sat down, John ordered a burger off the children's menu, something he hadn't done in a while. They sat and they talked for a while until something struck John as funny.

He laughed long and hard until a quick trickle of pee streamed into his diaper. Karen could tell something was wrong. She leaned across the table ans whispered "Did you wet?" John nodded. She unzipped her purse where whe'd stashed some diapers and started to get up "Come on. I think there's a couch in the women's room. I'll just�" While John had copme to accept being diapered at home, he was still to embarassed to be changed in public.

"No, mommy" John whispered "it's just a little wet." "OK, I suppose you can wait a little while. But you can't just run around in a soaking diaper" John breated a sigh of relief. They finnished their meal and headed for the mall. As they walked through the parking lot Karen explained to John that she was going to pick up a few things "Now honey I want you to stay with me for a while, I'll need you to try on a few things."

John wasn't really interested in going to the arcade in his diapers. So he was happy to stay with his mommy. Once inside Karen made a run by the baby department. She realized she would need diaper bag eventually. John was horrified, but he knew he couldn't protest out loud or people would know who the bag was meant for.

"I'm sorry hon, but I need to be able to carry things. I don't have room for it all in my purse. I'll just buy one that no one would notice." And she did finally choose a plain blue one. She didn't want her little boy to be embarassed. But she was proud of what a good mommy she was. In a way she hoped that other mommies would recognise the bag for what it was. She knew any mommy would understand.

She looked over a display of cribs there was a particularly large one sale. She could almost see John sleeping in it in a little sleeper. But she quickly tried to putt he image out of her mind. "He doesn't need that," she told her self "He's not really a baby." But she also realized that only a few days ago she would have thought the same thing about diapers. She made up her mind to pick up a catalouge of baby items just in case.

John tried to ignore the sea of baby items he found himself in. Somehow the world seemed bigger than it had before. Here he was a little boy in a diaper in a great big store. He saw his mommy looking at a crib that could have held him if things somehow came to that.

He followed along behind her taking in the bigness of it all. Then he felt a trickle, he was once again wetting his diaper and was barely aware of it. He could feel the wettness spread to the edges of his diaper and then felt a trickle down his leg. In horror he looked down and saw that the diaper had developed a very visible leak.

He tapped his mother on her back to get her attention. They had to walk all the way across the store to get to a restroom. Luckily the store was nearly empty and John was reasonably sure no one saw him and his leaky diaper.

There was a couch in this restroom which Karen instructed her wet little child to lie on. She quickly got him out of his soaked pants and had him powdered and in a fresh diaper in record time. "I'll have to put these new pants I got on you." She explained as she pulled them up to his waist and buttoned them.

They left the restroom without anyone having seen what happened and went to pay for their purchases. "I need to pay for the pair of pants my son is wearing" She explained to the clerk. She leaned over the counter and whispered

"He had a little accident in the store and I needed to get him into something dry." "Oh I understand" said the clerk and she gave John the friendly little smile one gives small children. John wasn't as embarassed by this as he would have expected. He actually kind thought that if he was just diaper boy with his mommy then maybe he didn't have to worry so much about being cool. He found himself smileing back at her.

"I have just one more thing to get. I think I know where to find it." Karen said as she slung John's newly purchased diaperbag over her shoulder. She led John over to another store and to a display of carseats. "They say that kids under 80 pounds should sit in a booster seat." She explained. There were dozens of models to choose from.

One in particular caught her eye. It was high backed and had it's own belt, it was almost indistinguishable from a carseat one would put a toddler in. A clerk noticed her browsing and came over. "That seat your looking at is usually considered the safest." he said "Most of the booster seats just raise the child high enough to make an adult seatbelt fit. But that's not always the best solution, you can adjust these straps to fit your child."

Karen was convinced. She'd known it would it would be the best from the moment she laid eyes on it. She paid for it and they made there way back to the car. John was a bit stunned by the whole incident. He knew was small for his age, but he never dreamed that he'd be required to be treated like a little kid because of it. But he heard his diaper crinkle underneath his clothes and decided he had little room to protest.

Karen installed the seat and told John to climb into it so he could be buckled in. Once he was seated she reached in and brought the straps down across his body and fasten the buckle into it's place between his legs she made some adjustments and when she was satisfied that he was secure she patted him on the head. "Thanks for being so understanding about this honey."

In all of these past few days John had never felt quite as babyish as he did while he rode in the back of his mommy's car in his carseat. But he'd never felt so safe either. He recognized a desire to be babied. He liked the attention he was getting, and he enjoyed the bonding. Whatever resistance he had left to it diminished every time his mommy would lovingly remove one of his cold wet diapers and put him in a nice fresh one.

Once they were back home Karen thought that John might need a nap. "Baby, you've had a pretty long day I think you should have a little nap." John did feel a little tired so he agreed and followed his mommy to his room.

"Now, do you need a change before I put you down for your nap?" Karen asked. John shook his head. "OK then, I think I'll let you just sleep in your diaper then." She stripped him down to his diaper and put her finger in his leg band to make sure they were dry. Satisfied that he didn't need a change she pulled back the covers of his bed.

"I'll be up to get you in an hour or so." She said as she patted his bottom. John climbed underneath the covers and she kissed him on the forehead. "Just try rest baby." She said as she closed the door.

Karen headed downstairs and put John's soaked pants in the wash. Then she heard the doorbell ring. When she answered it she saw Prof. Moullier at the door. "Oh what a pleasant surprise, please come in" she said. "You where just so kind to me a few days ago that I thought I'd bring a few things by, I hope I'm not interrupting anything"

Said Prof. Moullier. The two of then talked a bit and Prof. Moulier asked how John was doing. "Well" answered Karen "It's the strangest thing, he just started wetting the bed. I took him to the doctor and he had no idea what was causing it. Then he started wetting during the day to. I have him in diapers all the time now."

"That sounds like quite a bit of extra work." "It is, but I've kind of been enjoying it. I think he needs a little babying. He even started calling me 'mommy' again. And every night I get to get him all ready for bed and tuck him in. I never thought I'd be able to do this again."

"Ah, I can see you're a good mother. I had a feeling that might be the case. In fact I got something for John based on what you told me the other day." She got a teddy-bear out of her purse. "I'm probably just a silly old lady but I thought�"

"He used to have one just like that. It got lost years ago. I'm sure he'll love it." Prof. Moullier explained she had somewhere else to be and Karen saw her out the door and thanked her for the visit and the teddy-bear. Then she went upstairs to get John up from his nap. "You can get up now honey. Did you have a good rest?"

"Yes mommy." "Good. You're probably wet by now." She pulled down the sheet and check his diaper. "Yep, let's get you into a nice dry one." She got a new diaper and some powder. "I just talked with that nice lady who just moved in. She dropped off a gift for you, it's just a little something. But it's downstairs."

"It's not to cold today, would like just wear your diaper until bedtime?" John thought about it for a second and decided there was no reason not to. He just nodded as his mommy taped his diaper in place. "And how about some milk and cookies?" "Yes please mommy." John followed back down stairs. In the living room he saw the teddy-bear waiting for him.

He knew immediately that this was just like the teddy-bear he used to have. He remembered having it with him all the time. Until he had to go to school anyway. After a while he forgot about it and it was lost. Karen walked into the living room with a plate of cookies and a mug of milk. She saw her son looking at the bear sitting on the coffee table. "It's OK if you want to hold a teddy-bear honey." She said.

John grinned and tucked his teddy beneath his arms and sat down to enjoy his milk and cookies and watch TV. Karen sat down to fold some laundry. She watched her little boy sit in his diaper watching cartoons and enjoying milk and cookies while he cuddled his new teddy. All he needed was a little babying and he was ready to give up all his pretensions of being grown up. She knew she'd done the right thing by putting him back in diapers.

By 9:00 she could tell he was getting tired in spite of his nap. "OK, it's just about bedtime. Let's get you ready." "But I took a nap today. Can't I stay up later." "I can tell your tired. Besides I think would be a good idea if had a nap and an early bedtime for a while."

John knew better than argue with mommy, so he went up to the bathroom with her to get his bath. Karen started giving John his bath. "So do you like your new teddy?" She asked. "Yeah." "That was awfully nice of her to do that." She finished and got him out of the tub and dried him off. Then she took him to his bedroom to diaper and dress him.

"I got you some new PJs while we were out." She said as she held up a footed sleeper. It was powder blue with bunnies all over it. "Do you want to try these out tonight?" John looked at the very babyish PJs that his mommy wanted to put him in.

He actually thought they looked comfy. "OK mommy" he said. Karen slipped his legs and arms into the new sleeper and zipped it up in back. "You look adorable." John smiled. It was soft and warm, and he liked that his mommy thought he was cute in it.

Karen sat down in the rocker with a storybook. John grabbed his teddy and she lifted him into her lap. As he sat cuddling in his mommy's lap listening to her read him a story he looked at his teddy. It brought out dim, far away memories of when he'd been a real baby.

He'd always sort of missed being little. And he was really enjoying being a baby again. But for some reason he wouldn't allow himself to truly relax and enjoy it. But as he looked at his bear he knew that this was all meant to be. He was finally able to relax and simply be his mommy's baby. He started to slip off into his sleep. But before he fell asleep, without really thinking about it, he put his thumb in his mouth. Before the story was finished he was soundly asleep.

Karen sat and watched her son sleep soundlessly as he sucked his thumb. This scene had played its self out many times years ago. After he had a nice warm bath and got put in a clean pair of PJs john had always fell easily to sleep, always with a thumb, or a pacifier, or a bottle in his mouth. He'd never really been to different from that little baby, she thought.

He'd always needed her to take care of him in some ways. He needed her to drive him places, and depended on her to do so safely. He could certainly never get ready in the morning without prodding and occasional assistance. The helpless baby was never to far beneath the surface.

Which may have been they both fell back into this routine so easily. So this return to thumbsucking shouldn't have been such a surprise at all. As sweet as it was she worried a bit about it. When he was little she insisted that he use a pacifier. She wondered if she'd have to insist on it again. But she didn't worry for long.

She pick up her little boy and put him in his bed. She covered him with his sheets and kissed his forehead. Before turning out the light she tucked his teddy in besides him. Half aware of what was going on he hugged his bear and fell back sleep.

John came drowsily awake. He stretched his legs and felt the legs of his PJs stretch along with him. He was reminded of the sleeper he was wearing. He rolled over and cuddled his bear and simply took in the coziness of it all.

He could smell his mommy's morning coffee and through the crisp morning silence he could hear her stirring milk and sugar into her first cup. He knew she would soon be up to change his diaper and get him ready for the day.

He closed his eyes and felt totally relaxed. It was beginning to dawn on him that for at least a while he'd be spared the travails of adolescence. He had never had the burning desire his friends had to end his childhood.

It was fine with him, he preferred it in fact, if he could just settle down for a while and be little. Not necessarily forever, just for now. Eventually his door opened on his mommy stepped in. "Are you awake honey?" "Yes." "Well let's get you changed then.."

She pulled down his covers as John rolled back over. She began unsnapping his sleeper between his legs. John wondered where she had gotten these clothes, he'd been with her all day at the store and hadn't seen them.

But he decided it was nothing to worry about. "This will make it much easier to change you in the mornings" she said as she began to untape his soggy diaper. She reached into the bag of Pampers which had taken a place on John's dresser. "Wow, you've really been going through diapers. I'm going to have to get some more soon." She slid the new diaper under his powdered behind and taped it in place. "I'm going to leave you in your PJs for a little while. Now let's go downstairs and get some breakfast."

John stepped into the kitchen, instead of the cold tile he was accustomed to he felt the footed bottom of his warm sleeper. He sat at the table and his mommy poured him cereal and a glass of milk. Karen sat down with her paper and cup of coffee.

She could smell the fresh scent of baby powder and hear her son's diaper rustle. She knew he'd need another change, or maybe a cuddle sometime soon. And she nothing made her happier than taking care of her baby the way she thought he needed to be cared for. She hadn't been ready to raise a teenager and she was happy to take this little pause.

After breakfast John went into the living room and turned on the TV. His mom poked her head into the living room "Be good and stay put, I'm going to take a shower. I'll be back to get you ready in a minute."

When she returned she took John's hand and led him up to his room. She unzipped his sleeper and pulled it off him briefly pausing to check him for wetness. She got his clothes pulled his pants into place, put on his shirt and buttoned it.

Then she took him into the bathroom and sat him down on the toilet. "Let's see if we can make your hair look a little better." She picked up a comb and combed his hair into a nice boy's style. There was no flair at the front of his head, His hair was evenly combed with a neat part down the middle. She stood back to admire her work and smiled, it made her already youthful looking boy look several years younger.

"Cute." She said and let John go back downstairs to his cartoons. She gave him a playful slap on his butt as he ran past her and watched him toddle back down the stairs. He was getting cuter everyday she thought. But still she thought she ought to take him to see the pediatrician once more. Reluctantly, she made another call and arranged an appointment.

                                                                           The End